大智度論 諸波羅蜜品Dazhidulun — Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa · The Perfections
諸波羅蜜品:須菩提以九十異名逐一讚歎般若——無邊、等、離、不壞乃至夢響影焰幻、十八空、道品、六度、十力無畏、如實說、自然、佛波羅蜜,佛逐一釋其所以然;論主逐名解義——無邊三釋、名色二攝、二種般若、有為般若無常之辨、佛名覺者知者以一切種智故(經+論)
這一品是一場九十番的唱名。前品末,佛說般若是大珍寶波羅蜜;須菩提聞了,「因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜」,又「觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊」,歡喜不能自已,於是開口:「世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」佛答:「如虛空無邊故。」此下一名接一名——等、離、不壞、無彼岸、空種、不可說、無名、不去、無移、盡、不生、不滅、無作、無知、不到、不失——須菩提每唱一名,佛必出一故:諸法等故、畢竟空故、一切法不可得故。九十個名字,九十個所以然。論主在第一名下就交了底:「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」——海水無量,故一品可以出九十名而不竭;九十名說的,始終是同一件事。
佛答的法度,細看有一個方向:名是讚辭,故是實義。你讚它無邊,我告訴你無邊在哪裡——常是一邊、無常是一邊,我無我、有無,這些都名為邪見邊,得般若則無是諸邊;又「譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊」。你讚它無彼岸,我告訴你:「此岸名為生死,彼岸名涅槃,中有諸煩惱大河」——人人急著捨此岸、貪彼岸,而彼岸是涅槃,無色無名,無岸可登。連「波羅蜜」(到彼岸)這個總名,都在無彼岸波羅蜜一名下自己拆了自己。每一句讚歎遞上去,回來的都是畢竟空、不可得;讚歎遂成了教法。
第二段,須菩提換了一套喻來讚:夢、響、影、焰、幻。佛的答法更進一層。世人以聲為實、以響為虛,以人面為實、鏡像為虛,以風塵日光為實、焰水為虛——「須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空。」拿虛的東西比空,還留著一個實的本;佛連本也奪了——能喻所喻俱空,這才是般若的空。接下來無垢、無淨、無欲、無瞋、無癡諸名,論主給出全品最要緊的一把鑰匙:「貪欲虛誑,自性不可得,故名『無欲波羅蜜』;非是離欲故名無欲」——無瞋,非是離瞋;無癡,非是滅癡。般若的「無」不是斷掉之後才無,是本來自性不可得。所以「是眾生從本已來不生、無所有」,所以「諸法自然斷相故名『斷』」——九十名裡凡帶無字不字斷字的,都要從這個底式讀。
第三段最長,四十七名一氣排開:無常、苦、無我、空、無相,內空乃至無法有法空十八空門,念處乃至八聖道三十七道品,三解脫門、背捨、九次第定,檀乃至般若六度,末後十力、無所畏、無礙智、佛法、如實說、自然、佛——從生滅門一路唱到佛地。論主自設三問。既然上來說般若法性常住,何以又說無常?答:般若是智慧,觀法從因緣和合生,是有為法故無常;所緣處如、法性、實際,無為法故常——須菩提說的是有為般若。餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若?答:「有二種般若:一者、常住般若;二者、與五波羅蜜共行,有用般若波羅蜜」——須菩提所讚的是有用般若,佛所答的是常住般若——同一名下,問答各有所指。而全段的體例,論主一句道盡:「須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答。」
品末收在「佛波羅蜜」。多陀阿伽陀,或言如來,或言如實說,或言如實知;自然名佛;「聲聞法於凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法於聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝」,如一切色中虛空廣大。「佛,秦言覺者、知者」——正知一切法、一切種,故名覺;廣知則一切種,一切種是一切無量無邊法門。最後一句是全品的落點:「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故。」九十番讚歎,起於無邊,訖於佛;而佛之所以是佛,不在身相,在遍知一切法的智。唱名唱到這裡,名字用盡了,所名的那個,仍如大海水無量無邊——這正是第一名早已說破的事。
This chapter is a calling of names in ninety rounds. At the end of the preceding chapter the Buddha said that prajñā is the great precious treasure pāramitā; Subhūti, having heard it, ‘thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā’, and ‘contemplated prajñāpāramitā as the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless’, and, unable to contain his joy, opened his mouth: ‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’ The Buddha answers: ‘Because it is boundless like space.’ From here one name follows another—equal, apart, indestructible, without a further shore, of the kind of emptiness, unspeakable, nameless, not going, unmoving, exhausted, unarisen, unceasing, without anything done, without knowing, not arriving, not lost—and for every name Subhūti calls, the Buddha must give a reason: because dharmas are equal; because of ultimate emptiness; because all dharmas are unfindable. Ninety names, ninety reasons why. Under the very first name the treatise-author already shows his hand: ‘The meaning of “boundless”, from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness’—the waters of the sea are immeasurable, so one chapter can bring forth ninety names and not run dry; and what the ninety names speak of is, from first to last, the same one thing.
The Buddha's manner of answering, looked at closely, has one direction: the name is a word of praise, the reason is the real meaning. You praise it as boundless; I tell you where boundlessness lies—permanence is one extreme, impermanence is one extreme; self and no-self, existence and non-existence—all these are called the extremes of wrong view, and one who attains prajñā has none of these extremes; again, ‘as the place where a thing runs out is called its bound, space, being without colour and without form, is without bound’. You praise it as without a further shore; I tell you: ‘this shore is called birth and death, the further shore is called nirvāṇa, and between them is the great river of the afflictions’—everyone hurries to abandon this shore and covets the further shore, and yet the further shore is nirvāṇa, without colour and without name, with no shore to land on. Even ‘pāramitā’ (reaching the further shore), the general name itself, takes itself apart under the name of the pāramitā without a further shore. Each praise is handed up, and what comes back is always ultimate emptiness, unfindability; and so the praise becomes the teaching.
In the second passage Subhūti changes to a set of similes for his praise: dream, echo, shadow, mirage, illusion. The Buddha's way of answering goes one level further. Worldly people take the voice for real and the echo for false, take a person's face for real and the image in the mirror for false, take wind, dust, and sunlight for real and the water of a mirage for false—‘Subhūti praises prajñā by using similes for emptiness; the Buddha says that both the simile and the matter itself are empty; because the matter itself is empty, the simile too is empty.’ To compare emptiness to something false still leaves a real original standing; the Buddha seizes even the original—what illustrates and what is illustrated are both empty, and only this is the emptiness of prajñā. For the names that follow—without stain, without purity, without desire, without hatred, without delusion—the treatise-author gives the most important key of the whole chapter: ‘Greed and desire are false, and their self-nature is unfindable; therefore it is called the pāramitā without desire; it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind’—without hatred, not because hatred has been left behind; without delusion, not because delusion has been extinguished. The ‘without’ of prajñā is not a without that comes only after cutting off; it is that the self-nature is unfindable from the beginning. Therefore ‘these beings from the very beginning do not arise and are without anything existent’; therefore ‘because dharmas have the mark of being cut off of themselves, it is called cut off’—among the ninety names, every one that carries a ‘without’, a ‘not’, or a ‘cut off’ must be read from this ground pattern.
The third passage is the longest, with forty-seven names set out in one breath: impermanent, suffering, no-self, empty, signless; the eighteen gates of emptiness from inner emptiness up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; the thirty-seven limbs of the path from the foundations of mindfulness up to the eightfold noble path; the three gates of liberation, the liberations, the nine successive absorptions; the six perfections from dāna up to prajñā; and at the last the ten powers, the fearlessnesses, the unobstructed knowledges, the dharmas of the Buddha, speaking as it really is, of itself, and the Buddha—from the gate of arising and ceasing all the way up to the ground of the Buddha. The treatise-author sets himself three questions. Since above it was said that prajñā is the nature of dharmas that ever abides, why is it now said to be impermanent? Answer: prajñā is wisdom, and it contemplates that dharmas are born from the coming together of causes and conditions; being a conditioned dharma, it is impermanent; what it takes as its object—suchness, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality—is unconditioned dharma and therefore permanent—what Subhūti speaks of is the conditioned prajñā. The other dharmas may be used to praise prajñā; how can prajñā again be used to praise prajñā? Answer: ‘There are two kinds of prajñā: first, the ever-abiding prajñā; second, the prajñāpāramitā that has a use, which practises together with the five perfections’—what Subhūti praises is the prajñā that has a use, what the Buddha answers with is the ever-abiding prajñā—under the same name, question and answer each have their own referent. And the pattern of the whole passage the treatise-author states in one sentence: ‘Subhūti speaks of the marks of all dharmas to praise prajñā; the Buddha raises all dharmas to answer.’
The chapter closes on ‘the Buddha pāramitā’. Tathāgata is rendered the Tathāgata, or ‘one who speaks as it really is’, or ‘one who knows as it really is’; one who is so of himself is called Buddha; ‘the dharma of the śrāvaka surpasses the dharma of ordinary people, the dharma of the pratyekabuddha surpasses the dharma of the śrāvaka, and the dharma of the Buddha is supreme among all dharmas’, as among all forms space is vast. ‘Buddha, in the language of Qin, means the awakened one, the knower’—rightly knowing all dharmas and all kinds, he is therefore called awakened; knowing broadly is all kinds, and all kinds are all the immeasurable and boundless gates of the Dharma. The last sentence is where the whole chapter comes to rest: ‘It is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds.’ Ninety rounds of praise rise from boundlessness and end at the Buddha; and what makes the Buddha the Buddha lies not in the marks of his body but in the wisdom that knows all dharmas everywhere. The calling of names, come to this point, has used up its names, and what is named is still like the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless—which is exactly what the first name had already made plain.
卷65 〔T25 0518b02〕
大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四 【經】 爾時,慧命須菩提白佛言:「世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「如虛空無邊故。」 「世尊!等波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸法等故。」 「世尊!離波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「畢竟空故。」 「世尊!不壞波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可得故。」 「世尊!無彼岸波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無名無身故。」 「世尊!空種波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「入出息不可得故。」 「世尊!不可說波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「覺觀不可得故。」 「世尊!無名波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「受、想、行、識不可得故。」 「世尊!不去波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不來故。」 「世尊!無移波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可伏故。」 「世尊!盡波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法畢竟盡故。」 「世尊!不生波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不滅故。」 「世尊!不滅波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不生故。」 「世尊!無作波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「作者不可得故。」 「世尊!無知波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「知者不可得故。」 「世尊!不到波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「生死不可得故。」 「世尊!不失波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不失故。」 【論】 釋曰: 「無邊波羅蜜」者,須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜;又以智慧深入種種法門,觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊;深知般若〔T25 0518c〕波羅蜜功德,因發大歡喜;欲以種種因緣讚歎般若,是故白佛言:「世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 「無邊」義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義;妨說餘事故略說,若廣說則無量。 復次,常是一邊、無常是一邊,我、無我,有、無,世間有邊、無邊,眾生有邊、無邊,如是等法,名為邪見邊;得般若波羅蜜,則無是諸邊,故言「無邊」。 復次,譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊。般若波羅蜜畢竟清淨故無有邊、無有盡、無取處、無受處;是故佛答:「如虛空無邊故,般若波羅蜜亦無邊。」 菩薩得法忍,觀一切法皆平等,是故說一切法等,故言「等波羅蜜」。 菩薩用畢竟空心離諸煩惱,亦離諸法,是故名「離波羅蜜」。 菩薩用是般若波羅蜜,總相、別相求諸法,不得定相如毛髮許;以不可得故,於一切法心不著。若有邪見戲論人用邪見著心欲破壞是菩薩,是菩薩無所著故,不可破壞,是名「不壞波羅蜜」。 此岸名為生死,彼岸名涅槃,中有諸煩惱大河;一切出家人欲捨此岸,貪著彼岸;而般若波羅蜜無彼岸,彼岸是涅槃,無色無名,是故說:「無色無名故,是名無彼岸波羅蜜。」 有虛空則有出入息,出入息皆從虛誑業因緣生;出者非入,入者非出,念念生滅,不可得實相;息不可得故,一切法亦不可得;不可得故,名「空種波羅蜜」。 一切法空寂相故不須覺觀;覺觀無故,則無言說;無言說故,說般若波羅蜜斷語言道,是故名「不可說波羅蜜」。 二法攝一切法,所謂名、色。〔T25 0519a〕四大及造色,色所攝;受等四眾,名所攝。分別諸法者說:「般若波羅蜜是智慧相,故名所攝。」今實不離色是名、不離名是色,是般若波羅蜜無知相,故說「受、想、行、識不可得」,故言「無名波羅蜜」。 一切法無來無去故,名「無去波羅蜜」。 般若波羅蜜是三世十方佛法藏,以三法印印,無天無人能破,故名「無移波羅蜜」。 諸有為法念念盡滅,無有住時。若爾者,過去法不盡,未來法亦不盡,現在法不住故不盡;三世盡不可得故,名為畢竟盡;畢竟盡故,名「盡波羅蜜」。 一切法三世中生不可得故無生,無生故名「無生波羅蜜」。 「不滅波羅蜜」亦如是。 作有二種:一者、眾生作,二者、法作。眾生作者,布施、持戒等;法作者,火燒、水爛,心識所知。眾生空故,無作者;一切法鈍,不起作相故,法亦不作。是二無作故名「無作波羅蜜」。 「無知波羅蜜」亦如是,一切法鈍故無所知。 天眼見有生死,用空慧眼見生死不可得;生死不可得故,今世眾生死,無到後世者,但五眾先業因緣相續生,故名「不到波羅蜜」。 般若波羅蜜不失諸法實相,亦能令一切法不失實相;離般若波羅蜜,一切法皆失。觀一切法實相,得般若波羅蜜,是故名「不失波羅蜜」。 【經】 「世尊!夢波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「乃至夢中所見不可得故。」 「世尊!響波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「聞聲者不可得故。」 「世尊!影波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「鏡面不可得故。」 「世尊!焰波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 〔T25 0519b〕 佛言:「水流不可得故。」 「世尊!幻波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「術事不可得故。」 「世尊!不垢波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸煩惱不可得故。」 「世尊!無淨波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「煩惱虛誑故。」 「世尊!不污波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「處不可得故。」 「世尊!不戲論波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切戲論破故。」 「世尊!不念波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切念破故。」 「世尊!不動波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「法性常住故。」 「世尊!無染波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「知一切法妄解故。」 「世尊!不起波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法無分別故。」 「世尊!寂滅波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法相不可得故。」 「世尊!無欲波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「欲不可得故。」 「世尊!無瞋波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「瞋恚不實故。」 「世尊!無癡波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無明黑闇滅故。」 「世尊!無煩惱波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「分別憶想虛妄故。」 「世尊!無眾生波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「眾生無所有故。」 「世尊!斷波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸法不起故。」 「世尊!無二邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「離二邊故。」 「世尊!不破波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不相離故。」 「世尊!不取波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「過聲聞辟支佛地故。」 「世尊!不分別波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸妄想不可得故。」 「世尊!無量波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛〔T25 0519c〕言:「諸法量不可得故。」 「世尊!虛空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法無所有故。」。 【論】 釋曰: 須菩提讚般若波羅蜜,示眾生世間空如夢。佛言:夢亦不可得故名「夢波羅蜜」。 響、影、焰、幻亦如是。 人心以聲為實,以響為虛;影以人面鏡為實,像為虛;焰以風、塵、日光為實,水為虛;幻以祝術為實,祝術所作為虛。須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空。 是般若波羅蜜無垢,能斷滅一切垢。 佛言:諸煩惱從本已來常無,今何所斷?是故名「無垢波羅蜜」。 「無淨波羅蜜」亦如是。無煩惱即是「淨」。 淫欲、瞋恚等諸煩惱名為污;是般若波羅蜜,一切垢法所不污。六情是諸煩惱處,六情及一切法,諸煩惱緣處、住處皆不可得,故名「不污波羅蜜」。 得是般若波羅蜜,一切戲論憶想分別滅,故名「不戲論波羅蜜」。 一切法畢竟空故,無憶、無念相;無憶、無念相,故名「無念波羅蜜」。 住法性菩薩,一切論議者所不能勝,一切結使邪見所不能覆;一切法無常破壞,心不生憂;如是等因緣,故名「不動波羅蜜」。 一切法妄解,非但愛染,故名「無染波羅蜜」。 憶想分別是一切結使根本;有結使,能起後身業。知憶想分別虛妄,一切後世生業更不復起故,是名「不起波羅蜜」。 般若波羅蜜中不取三毒火相,故言「寂滅波羅蜜」。 佛言:「非但三毒相寂滅,一切法相不可得故。」 是般若波羅蜜,乃至善法中尚不貪,何況餘欲!佛〔T25 0520a〕說:「欲,從本已來不可得故。」貪欲虛誑,自性不可得,故名「無欲波羅蜜」;非是離欲故名無欲。 瞋恚性畢竟無所有,故名「無瞋波羅蜜」;非是離瞋故名無瞋。 一切法中,無明黑闇破,故名「無癡波羅蜜」;非是滅癡故名無癡。 「無煩惱波羅蜜」者,菩薩得無生法忍故,一切煩惱滅。佛言:「憶想分別是煩惱根本;憶想尚無,何況煩惱!」故名「無煩惱波羅蜜」。 般若能破無眾生中有眾生顛倒,故名「無眾生波羅蜜」。佛言:「是眾生從本已來不生、無所有,故名無眾生。」 須菩提意:以般若波羅蜜能斷一切有漏法,故名「斷波羅蜜」。佛言:諸法不起不生、無所作,諸法自然斷相故名「斷」。 二邊者,所謂我、無我,斷、無斷,可斷法、無斷法,常、滅,有、無——如是等無量二邊;般若波羅蜜中無是諸邊,故名「無二邊波羅蜜」。佛言:是諸邊從本已來無,但以虛誑顛倒故著;菩薩求實事故,離是顛倒邊。 是般若波羅蜜一相、空故,不可破。佛言:不但般若波羅蜜,一切法皆無定異相。如果不離因,因不離果;有為法不離無為法,無為法不離有為法;般若波羅蜜不離一切法,一切法不離般若波羅蜜;一切法實相即是般若波羅蜜,故名「不破波羅蜜」。破者,所謂諸法各各離散。 一切法,常、無常等過失;是故般若波羅蜜不取一切法。佛言:一切法乃至二乘出世間清淨法,亦不取,故名「不取波羅蜜」。 分別名取相生心,妄想分別;般若波羅蜜是實相故,無是妄想分別。佛言:因憶想分別,有無分〔T25 0520b〕別;今憶想分別,從本已來無,故名「無分別波羅蜜」。 般若波羅蜜出四無量,故名「無量波羅蜜」。復次,畢竟空,為得涅槃無量法,故名無量。復次,智慧所不能到邊崖,是名無量。是名六情所籌度;是法空、無相、無生滅,六情所不能量。何以故?物多而量器小故。佛言:非但是般若波羅蜜無量,色等一切法不可得故皆無量。 如虛空無色無形,無所能作;般若波羅蜜亦如是。佛言:非但虛空無所有,色等諸法皆無所有,故名「虛空波羅蜜」。 【經】 「世尊!無常波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法破壞故。」 「世尊!苦波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法惱相故。」 「世尊!無我波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不著故。」 「世尊!空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可得故。」 「世尊!無相波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不生故。」 「世尊!內空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「內法不可得故。」 「世尊!外空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「外法不可得故。」 「世尊!內外空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「內外法不可得故。」 「世尊!空空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「空空法不可得故。」 「世尊!大空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可得故。」 「世尊!第一義空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「涅槃不可得故。」 「世尊!有為空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「有為法不可得故。」 「世尊!無為空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無為法〔T25 0520c〕不可得故。」 「世尊!畢竟空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸法畢竟不可得故。」 「世尊!無始空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「諸法無始不可得故。」 「世尊!散空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「散法不可得故。」 「世尊!性空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「有為無為法不可得故。」 「世尊!諸法空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可得故。」 「世尊!自相空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「自相離故。」 「世尊!無法空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無法不可得故。」 「世尊!有法空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「有法不可得故。」「世尊!無法有法空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無法有法不可得故。」 「世尊!念處波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「身、受、心、法不可得故。」 「世尊!正懃波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「善不善法不可得故。」 「世尊!如意足波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「四如意足不可得故。」 「世尊!根波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「五根不可得故。」 「世尊!力波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「五力不可得故。」 「世尊!覺波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「七覺分不可得故。」 「世尊!道波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「八聖道分不可得故。」 「世尊!無作波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「無作不可得故。」 「世尊!空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「空相不可得故。」 「世尊!無相波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「寂滅相不可得故。」 「世尊!背捨波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「八背捨〔T25 0521a〕不可得故。」 「世尊!定波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「九次第定不可得故。」 「世尊!檀波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「慳貪不可得故。」 「世尊!尸羅波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「破戒不可得故。」 「世尊!羼提波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「忍不忍辱不可得故。」 「世尊!毘梨耶波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「懈怠精進不可得故。」 「世尊!禪波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「定亂不可得故。」 「世尊!般若波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「癡慧不可得故。」 「世尊!十力波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法不可伏故。」 「世尊!無所畏波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「道種智不沒故。」 「世尊!無礙智波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切諸法無障無礙故。」 「世尊!佛法波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「過一切法故。」 「世尊!如實說者波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切說如實故。」 「世尊!自然波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「一切法中自在故。」 「世尊!佛波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。」 佛言:「知一切法、一切種智故。」 【論】 釋曰: 般若波羅蜜中有無常聖行,故名「無常波羅蜜」。佛言:非但般若中有無常,觀一切法無常故,名「無常波羅蜜」。 問曰: 上來說「般若波羅蜜法性常住」,今何以說「無常」? 答曰: 般若波羅蜜是智慧,觀法從因緣和合生,是有為法故無常;般若波羅蜜所緣處,如、法性、實際,無為法故常。須菩提說有為般若,故言般若波羅蜜無常。 問曰: 若爾者,〔T25 0521b〕佛何以說「一切法盡是破壞無常,無為法無破壞相」? 答曰: 一切法名六情,內外皆是作法;作法故,必歸破壞相。離有為法,無無為法,亦更無有法相;因有為法相,故說無為法不生不滅。 復次,一切有為法有二種:一者、名字一切,二者、實一切。一切有為法破壞,故名一切無常。 「苦」等乃至「無法有法空」亦如是。須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答。 正觀身等四法,從四念處生,四念處是四諦之初門,四諦是四沙門果初門,阿羅漢果分別即是三乘。四念處,般若波羅蜜中種種廣說。佛言:是四種法緣處,從本已來皆不可得,故名「念處波羅蜜」。 從「四正懃」乃至「般若波羅蜜」,亦如是。 問曰: 餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若? 答曰: 有二種般若:一者、常住般若;二者、與五波羅蜜共行,有用般若波羅蜜。須菩提讚有用般若波羅蜜,能破無明黑闇、能與真智慧;是故佛說:「常住般若波羅蜜,癡慧不可得故。」 行是般若波羅蜜菩薩,初得菩薩十力,後得佛十力,是故說「十力波羅蜜」。佛言:「非但十力者不可破、不可伏,一切法實相亦不可破、亦不可伏。」佛意:為度眾生故說十方佛力無量無邊;如佛力,一切法實相亦如是不可伏,故名「十力波羅蜜」。 菩薩得是般若波羅蜜力,於佛前能說法論議,何況餘處!尚不畏魔王,何況外道!故名「無所畏波羅蜜」。佛言:「道種智不沒故。」道種智名法眼,知一切眾生以何道得涅槃。般若波羅〔T25 0521c〕蜜,常寂滅相、不可說;是菩薩以道種智故引導眾生,於大眾中師子吼;道種智增益故不沒,無所畏,不自憍慢我有是法,名「無畏波羅蜜」。 須菩提從佛聞,無畏轉深,故讚般若波羅蜜,言「無礙波羅蜜」。佛言:「非但四無礙,一切法入如、法性、實際故,皆是無礙相。」 菩薩因般若波羅蜜,能集十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、大慈大悲等諸佛法故,說「佛法波羅蜜」。佛言:聲聞法於凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法於聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝。如一切色中,虛空廣大;佛法最勝,無能及、無可喻,過一切法,故名「佛法波羅蜜」。 如過去佛行六波羅蜜,得諸法如相;今佛亦如是行六波羅蜜得佛道,故名「多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜」。「多陀阿伽陀」者,或言「如來」,或言「如實說」,或言「如實知」。此中佛說:非但佛說名如實說,一切語言皆是如實,故名「如實說波羅蜜」。 是般若波羅蜜具足,後身自然作佛,故名「自然波羅蜜」。「自然」名佛;佛所說故名「自然波羅蜜」。復次,是般若波羅蜜實相自然、不由他作,故名「自然」。佛言:佛一切法中得自在力,故名「自然波羅蜜」。 具足十地,得十力、四無所畏,轉法輪、擊法鼓,覺世間無明睡眾生,故名為「佛波羅蜜」。佛,秦言覺者、知者。何者是?所謂正知一切法、一切種,故名覺。 一切法者,所謂五眾、十二入、十八界等。復次,一切法名外道經書、伎術、禪定等;略說有五種,所謂凡夫法、聲聞法、辟支佛法、菩薩法、〔T25 0522a〕佛法。 佛,略知有二種相,所謂總相、別相;又以分別相、畢竟空相。廣知則一切種——一切種是一切無量無邊法門。以是事故,名為「佛波羅蜜」;不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故。 大智度論卷第六十五
《大智度論》卷65 · T25n1509 0518b02–0522a09
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
本品題為《大智度論》釋〈諸波羅蜜品〉第四十四,聖者龍樹所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷六十五。
經①:須菩提十七番讚歎般若異名——無邊乃至不失,佛逐一釋其所以
那時,慧命須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為如虛空無邊的緣故。』
『世尊!等波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸法平等的緣故。』
『世尊!離波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為畢竟空的緣故。』
『世尊!不壞波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無彼岸波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無名無身的緣故。』
『世尊!空種波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為入息出息不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不可說波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為覺觀不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無名波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為受、想、行、識不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不去波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不來的緣故。』
『世尊!無移波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可屈伏的緣故。』
『世尊!盡波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法畢竟窮盡的緣故。』
『世尊!不生波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不滅的緣故。』
『世尊!不滅波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不生的緣故。』
『世尊!無作波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為作者不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無知波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為知者不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不到波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為生死不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不失波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不失的緣故。』
論①:釋無邊乃至不失
論主解釋說:
所謂「無邊波羅蜜」,是須菩提聽佛說大珍寶波羅蜜之義,因而自己讚歎般若是摩訶波羅蜜;又以智慧深入種種法門,觀般若波羅蜜如大海之水無量無邊;深知般若波羅蜜的功德,因而發起大歡喜;想用種種因緣讚歎般若,所以向佛稟白:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
「無邊」之義,從品初直到品末,全都是無邊之義;因為妨礙述說其餘的事,所以只是略說;若廣說,則無量無盡。
再者,常是一邊、無常是一邊,我與無我,有與無,世間有邊與無邊,眾生有邊與無邊——像這樣的法,名為邪見之邊;得了般若波羅蜜,就沒有這些邊,所以說「無邊」。
再者,譬如物的窮盡之處名為邊,虛空無色無形所以無邊。般若波羅蜜畢竟清淨,所以沒有邊、沒有盡、沒有可取之處、沒有可受之處;所以佛回答:如虛空無邊的緣故,般若波羅蜜也無邊。
菩薩得了法忍,觀一切法皆悉平等,所以說一切法等,故言「等波羅蜜」。
菩薩用畢竟空之心遠離諸煩惱,也遠離諸法,所以名為「離波羅蜜」。
菩薩用這般若波羅蜜,以總相、別相推求諸法,求不到如一毛髮許的決定之相;因為不可得,於一切法心不執著。若有邪見戲論的人,用邪見執著之心想要破壞這位菩薩,這菩薩因為無所執著,不可破壞,這名為「不壞波羅蜜」。
此岸名為生死,彼岸名為涅槃,中間有諸煩惱的大河;一切出家人都想捨離此岸,貪著彼岸;而般若波羅蜜沒有彼岸——彼岸是涅槃,無色無名,所以說:無色無名的緣故,名為無彼岸波羅蜜。
有虛空就有出入息,出入息都是從虛誑的業因緣而生;出的不是入的,入的不是出的,念念生滅,求不到實在之相;息既不可得,一切法也不可得;因為不可得,名為「空種波羅蜜」。
一切法是空寂之相,所以不須覺觀;覺觀既無,就沒有言說;沒有言說,所以說般若波羅蜜斷絕語言之道,因此名為「不可說波羅蜜」。
兩種法收攝一切法,就是名與色。四大及四大所造之色,屬色所攝;受等四眾,屬名所攝。分別諸法的人說:般若波羅蜜是智慧之相,所以屬名所攝。如今實際上不離色而有名、不離名而有色,這般若波羅蜜是無知之相,所以說受、想、行、識不可得,故言「無名波羅蜜」。
一切法無來也無去,故名「無去波羅蜜」。
般若波羅蜜是三世十方諸佛的法藏,用三法印印定,無天無人能破壞,故名「無移波羅蜜」。
諸有為法念念盡滅,沒有停住之時。若是這樣,過去法不盡,未來法也不盡,現在法因為不住所以不盡;三世之盡皆不可得,名為畢竟盡;畢竟盡故,名「盡波羅蜜」。
一切法在三世之中生皆不可得,所以無生;無生故名「無生波羅蜜」。
「不滅波羅蜜」也是如此。
「作」有兩種:一是眾生作,二是法作。眾生作,如布施、持戒等;法作,如火燒、水爛,為心識所知。眾生空故,沒有作者;一切法冥鈍,不起造作之相,所以法也不作。這二者皆無作,故名「無作波羅蜜」。
「無知波羅蜜」也是如此——一切法冥鈍,所以無所知。
以天眼看見有生死,用空慧之眼看則生死不可得;生死不可得故,今世的眾生死了,並沒有一個到後世去的,只是五眾以先世的業因緣相續而生,故名「不到波羅蜜」。
般若波羅蜜不失諸法實相,也能令一切法不失實相;離了般若波羅蜜,一切法皆失。觀一切法實相,得般若波羅蜜,所以名為「不失波羅蜜」。
經②:夢響影焰幻乃至虛空二十六番
『世尊!夢波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為乃至夢中所見也不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!響波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為聞聲者不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!影波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為鏡面不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!焰波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為水流不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!幻波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為幻術之事不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不垢波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸煩惱不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無淨波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為煩惱虛誑的緣故。』
『世尊!不污波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為處所不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!不戲論波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切戲論皆破的緣故。』
『世尊!不念波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切念皆破的緣故。』
『世尊!不動波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為法性常住的緣故。』
『世尊!無染波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為知道一切法皆是虛妄之解的緣故。』
『世尊!不起波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法無分別的緣故。』
『世尊!寂滅波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法相不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無欲波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為欲不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無瞋波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為瞋恚不實的緣故。』
『世尊!無癡波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無明黑闇滅的緣故。』
『世尊!無煩惱波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為分別憶想虛妄的緣故。』
『世尊!無眾生波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為眾生無所有的緣故。』
『世尊!斷波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸法不起的緣故。』
『世尊!無二邊波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為離二邊的緣故。』
『世尊!不破波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不相離的緣故。』
『世尊!不取波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為超過聲聞、辟支佛地的緣故。』
『世尊!不分別波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸妄想不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無量波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸法之量不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!虛空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法無所有的緣故。』
論②:釋夢乃至虛空
論主解釋說:
須菩提讚歎般若波羅蜜,開示眾生:世間空,如夢一般。佛說:連夢本身也不可得,故名「夢波羅蜜」。
響、影、焰、幻也是如此。
人心以聲為實,以回響為虛;影,是以人面與鏡為實,以鏡中之像為虛;焰,是以風、塵、日光為實,以所現的水相為虛;幻,是以咒術為實,以咒術所變作的為虛。須菩提讚般若,以譬喻明其空;佛則說:譬喻與所依的本事皆空——本事既空,這譬喻也空。
這般若波羅蜜無垢,能斷滅一切垢。佛說:諸煩惱從本以來常是無,如今又斷什麼呢?所以名「無垢波羅蜜」。
「無淨波羅蜜」也是如此。沒有煩惱就是「淨」。
淫欲、瞋恚等諸煩惱名為污;這般若波羅蜜,一切垢法所不能污。六情是諸煩惱的處所;六情及一切法,作為諸煩惱的所緣之處、所住之處皆不可得,故名「不污波羅蜜」。
得了這般若波羅蜜,一切戲論、憶想、分別皆滅,故名「不戲論波羅蜜」。
一切法畢竟空,所以沒有憶、沒有念之相;無憶無念之相,故名「無念波羅蜜」。
住於法性的菩薩,一切論議的人不能勝過他,一切結使邪見不能覆蔽他;一切法無常破壞,他心不生憂惱——像這樣種種因緣,故名「不動波羅蜜」。
一切法皆是虛妄之解,不只是愛染而已,故名「無染波羅蜜」。
憶想分別是一切結使的根本;有結使,就能生起後身之業。知道憶想分別虛妄,一切後世受生之業更不復生起,所以名為「不起波羅蜜」。
般若波羅蜜中不取三毒之火的相,故言「寂滅波羅蜜」。佛說:不只是三毒之相寂滅,一切法相皆不可得。
這般若波羅蜜,乃至在善法之中尚且不貪,何況其餘的欲!佛說:欲,從本以來不可得。貪欲虛誑,自性不可得,故名「無欲波羅蜜」;不是離了欲才名為無欲。
瞋恚之性畢竟無所有,故名「無瞋波羅蜜」;不是離了瞋才名為無瞋。
一切法中,無明黑闇破除,故名「無癡波羅蜜」;不是滅了癡才名為無癡。
「無煩惱波羅蜜」——菩薩得無生法忍故,一切煩惱滅。佛說:憶想分別是煩惱的根本;憶想尚且是無,何況煩惱!故名「無煩惱波羅蜜」。
般若能破『在無眾生之中執有眾生』的顛倒,故名「無眾生波羅蜜」。佛說:這眾生從本以來不生、無所有,故名無眾生。
須菩提的意思:以般若波羅蜜能斷一切有漏法,故名「斷波羅蜜」。佛說:諸法不起不生、無所造作,諸法自然就是斷相,故名「斷」。
二邊,就是我與無我,斷與無斷,可斷之法與無可斷之法,常與滅,有與無——像這樣無量的二邊;般若波羅蜜中沒有這些邊,故名「無二邊波羅蜜」。佛說:這些邊從本以來是無,只因虛誑顛倒而執著;菩薩求實事故,離開這顛倒之邊。
這般若波羅蜜一相、空故,不可破。佛說:不只般若波羅蜜,一切法皆沒有決定的別異之相。如同果不離因,因不離果;有為法不離無為法,無為法不離有為法;般若波羅蜜不離一切法,一切法不離般若波羅蜜;一切法實相即是般若波羅蜜,故名「不破波羅蜜」。所謂破,就是諸法各各離散。
一切法有常、無常等種種過失;所以般若波羅蜜不取一切法。佛說:一切法乃至二乘出世間的清淨之法也不取,故名「不取波羅蜜」。
分別,名為取相生心、妄想分別;般若波羅蜜是實相,所以沒有這妄想分別。佛說:因為有憶想分別,纔有「有、無」的分別;如今憶想分別從本以來是無,故名「無分別波羅蜜」。
般若波羅蜜出生四無量,故名「無量波羅蜜」。再者,畢竟空,是為得涅槃的無量之法,故名無量。再者,智慧所不能到達它的邊崖,這名為無量。所謂量,是六情所籌度的;此法空、無相、無生滅,六情所不能量。為什麼呢?物多而量器小的緣故。佛說:不只是般若波羅蜜無量,色等一切法皆不可得,所以皆是無量。
如虛空無色無形,無所能作;般若波羅蜜也是如此。佛說:不只虛空無所有,色等諸法皆無所有,故名「虛空波羅蜜」。
經③:無常乃至佛四十七番
『世尊!無常波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法破壞的緣故。』
『世尊!苦波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法是逼惱之相的緣故。』
『世尊!無我波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為於一切法不執著的緣故。』
『世尊!空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無相波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不生的緣故。』
『世尊!內空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為內法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!外空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為外法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!內外空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為內外法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!空空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為空空之法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!大空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!第一義空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為涅槃不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!有為空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為有為法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無為空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無為法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!畢竟空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸法畢竟不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無始空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為諸法的起始不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!散空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為散法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!性空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為有為、無為法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!諸法空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!自相空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為自相遠離的緣故。』
『世尊!無法空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!有法空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為有法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無法有法空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無法有法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!念處波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為身、受、心、法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!正懃波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為善法不善法不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!如意足波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為四如意足不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!根波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為五根不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!力波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為五力不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!覺波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為七覺分不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!道波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為八聖道分不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無作波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為無作不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!空波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為空相不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!無相波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為寂滅之相不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!背捨波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為八背捨不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!定波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為九次第定不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!檀波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為慳貪不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!尸羅波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為破戒不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!羼提波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為忍辱、不忍辱不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!毘梨耶波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為懈怠、精進不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!禪波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為定、亂不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!般若波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為癡、慧不可得的緣故。』
『世尊!十力波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切法不可屈伏的緣故。』
『世尊!無所畏波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為道種智不沈沒的緣故。』
『世尊!無礙智波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切諸法無障無礙的緣故。』
『世尊!佛法波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為超過一切法的緣故。』
『世尊!如實說者波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為一切所說皆如實的緣故。』
『世尊!自然波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為於一切法中自在的緣故。』
『世尊!佛波羅蜜就是般若波羅蜜。』
佛說:『因為知一切法、具一切種智的緣故。』
論③:釋無常乃至佛,兼答三問
論主解釋說:
般若波羅蜜中有無常聖行,故名「無常波羅蜜」。佛說:不只般若之中有無常,觀一切法無常,故名「無常波羅蜜」。
有人問:前面說「般若波羅蜜法性常住」,如今為什麼說「無常」?
回答說:般若波羅蜜是智慧,觀法從因緣和合而生,是有為法,所以無常;般若波羅蜜的所緣之處——如、法性、實際——是無為法,所以是常。須菩提說的是有為的般若,所以說般若波羅蜜無常。
有人問:若是這樣,佛為什麼說「一切法盡是破壞無常,無為法無破壞相」?
回答說:一切法指的是六情,內外皆是造作之法;既是造作之法,必歸於破壞之相。離了有為法,沒有無為法,也更沒有別的法相;因著有為法之相,才說無為法不生不滅。
再者,一切有為法有兩種:一是名字上的一切,二是實有的一切。一切有為法破壞,所以名一切無常。
「苦」等乃至「無法有法空」也是如此。須菩提舉一切法之相來讚般若,佛便舉一切法作答。
正觀身等四種法,從四念處生;四念處是四諦的初門,四諦是四沙門果的初門;阿羅漢果加以分別,即是三乘。四念處,在般若波羅蜜中有種種廣說。佛說:這四種法的所緣之處,從本以來皆不可得,故名「念處波羅蜜」。
從「四正懃」乃至「般若波羅蜜」,也是如此。
有人問:其餘的法可以用來讚般若,怎麼又用般若來讚般若?
回答說:般若有兩種:一是常住般若;二是與五波羅蜜共行、有作用的般若波羅蜜。須菩提讚的是有作用的般若波羅蜜,能破無明黑闇、能給與真智慧;所以佛說:常住般若波羅蜜,癡與慧皆不可得。
行這般若波羅蜜的菩薩,初得菩薩十力,後得佛十力,所以說「十力波羅蜜」。佛說:不只十力不可破、不可伏,一切法實相也不可破、不可伏。佛的意思是:為度眾生的緣故,說十方佛力無量無邊;如同佛力,一切法實相也同樣不可屈伏,故名「十力波羅蜜」。
菩薩得了這般若波羅蜜之力,在佛前尚且能說法論議,何況其餘之處!尚且不畏魔王,何況外道!故名「無所畏波羅蜜」。佛說:道種智不沈沒故。道種智名為法眼,知一切眾生以什麼道得涅槃。般若波羅蜜常是寂滅之相、不可言說;這菩薩以道種智引導眾生,在大眾之中作師子吼;道種智增益故不沈沒,無所畏懼,也不自憍慢說我有這法,名「無畏波羅蜜」。
須菩提從佛聽聞,無畏轉深,故讚歎般若波羅蜜,說「無礙波羅蜜」。佛說:不只四無礙,一切法入於如、法性、實際,所以皆是無礙之相。
菩薩因般若波羅蜜,能集聚十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、大慈大悲等諸佛之法,故說「佛法波羅蜜」。佛說:聲聞法比凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法比聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝。如同一切色之中,虛空最為廣大;佛法最勝,無能企及、無可比喻,超過一切法,故名「佛法波羅蜜」。
如同過去諸佛行六波羅蜜,得諸法的如相;今佛也同樣行六波羅蜜而得佛道,故名「多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜」。「多陀阿伽陀」,或譯「如來」,或譯「如實說」,或譯「如實知」。此中佛說:不只佛所說名為如實說,一切語言皆是如實,故名「如實說波羅蜜」。
這般若波羅蜜具足了,後身自然作佛,故名「自然波羅蜜」。「自然」名佛;是佛所說,故名「自然波羅蜜」。再者,這般若波羅蜜實相自然、不由他作,故名「自然」。佛說:佛於一切法中得自在之力,故名「自然波羅蜜」。
具足十地,得十力、四無所畏,轉法輪、擊法鼓,覺醒世間為無明所沉睡的眾生,故名為「佛波羅蜜」。佛,秦地之言是覺者、知者。覺知的是什麼呢?就是正知一切法、一切種,故名為覺。
一切法,就是五眾、十二入、十八界等。再者,一切法也指外道經書、伎術、禪定等;略說有五種,就是凡夫法、聲聞法、辟支佛法、菩薩法、佛法。
佛,略知有兩種相,就是總相與別相;又以分別相與畢竟空相知之。廣知則是一切種——一切種是一切無量無邊的法門。因為這個緣故,名為「佛波羅蜜」;不是以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,而是以一切種智故。
《大智度論》卷第六十五至此而終。
This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the forty-fourth chapter, "The Perfections", composed by the noble Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in fascicle sixty-five.
Sūtra ①: Subhūti Praises the Different Names of Prajñā in Seventeen Rounds—Boundless and So On up to Not Lost; the Buddha Explains the Reason for Each One by One
At that time the venerable Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it is boundless like space.’
‘World-Honored One! The equal pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because dharmas are equal.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā apart is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because of ultimate emptiness.’
‘World-Honored One! The indestructible pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without a further shore is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it is without name and without body.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the kind of emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the in-breath and the out-breath are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The unspeakable pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because initial and sustained thought are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The nameless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not going is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas do not come.’
‘World-Honored One! The unmoving pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas cannot be subdued.’
‘World-Honored One! The exhausted pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are ultimately exhausted.’
‘World-Honored One! The unarisen pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas do not cease.’
‘World-Honored One! The unceasing pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas do not arise.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without anything done is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the doer is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without knowing is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the knower is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not arriving is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because birth and death are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not lost is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are not lost.’
Treatise ①: Boundless and So On up to Not Lost Explained
The treatise-author explains:
As for 「無邊波羅蜜」 tr. "the boundless pāramitā": Subhūti heard the Buddha speak the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, and thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā; further, with wisdom he entered deeply into gates of the Dharma of every kind, and contemplated prajñāpāramitā as the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless; knowing deeply the merits of prajñāpāramitā, he therefore gave rise to great joy; wishing to praise prajñā by causes and conditions of every kind, he therefore said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The meaning of 「無邊」 tr. "boundless", from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness; because it would hinder the telling of the other matters, it is only spoken of briefly; if it were spoken of broadly, it would be immeasurable and inexhaustible.
Furthermore, permanence is one extreme and impermanence is one extreme; self and no-self, existence and non-existence, the world having a bound and having no bound, beings having a bound and having no bound—dharmas such as these are called the extremes of wrong view; one who attains prajñāpāramitā has none of these extremes, and therefore it is said 「無邊」 tr. "boundless".
Furthermore, as the place where a thing runs out is called its bound, space, being without colour and without form, is without bound. Prajñāpāramitā is ultimately pure, and therefore it has no bound, no end, nothing that can be grasped, and nothing that can be received; therefore the Buddha answers: because it is boundless like space, prajñāpāramitā too is boundless.
The bodhisattva, having attained the acceptance of dharmas, contemplates all dharmas as all equal; therefore it is said that all dharmas are equal, and so it is said 「等波羅蜜」 tr. "the equal pāramitā".
The bodhisattva, with the mind of ultimate emptiness, is far apart from the afflictions and is also far apart from dharmas; therefore it is called 「離波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā apart".
The bodhisattva, with this prajñāpāramitā, searches into dharmas by the general mark and by the specific marks, and cannot find a fixed mark even the size of a single hair; because it is unfindable, his mind is not attached to any dharma. If there are people of wrong views and idle discourse who, with a mind attached to wrong views, wish to destroy this bodhisattva, this bodhisattva, because he is attached to nothing, cannot be destroyed; this is called 「不壞波羅蜜」 tr. "the indestructible pāramitā".
This shore is called birth and death, the further shore is called nirvāṇa, and between them is the great river of the afflictions; all who have left the household wish to abandon this shore and covet the further shore; yet prajñāpāramitā has no further shore—the further shore is nirvāṇa, without colour and without name; therefore it is said: because it is without colour and without name, it is called the pāramitā without a further shore.
Where there is space, there is the breath going out and coming in; the out-breath and the in-breath are both born from the causes and conditions of false and deceptive actions; what goes out is not what comes in, and what comes in is not what goes out; thought by thought they arise and cease, and no real mark of them can be found; since the breath is unfindable, all dharmas too are unfindable; because they are unfindable, it is called 「空種波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the kind of emptiness".
All dharmas have the mark of empty quiescence, and so there is no need for initial and sustained thought; since there is no initial and sustained thought, there is no speech; since there is no speech, it is said that prajñāpāramitā cuts off the path of words, and therefore it is called 「不可說波羅蜜」 tr. "the unspeakable pāramitā".
Two kinds of dharma include all dharmas: name and form. The four great elements and the form made from the four great elements are included under form; the four aggregates, feeling and the rest, are included under name. People who discriminate dharmas say: prajñāpāramitā is the mark of wisdom, and therefore it is included under name. Now in reality there is no name apart from form and no form apart from name; this prajñāpāramitā has the mark of being without knowing, and therefore it is said that feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable; so it is said 「無名波羅蜜」 tr. "the nameless pāramitā".
All dharmas have no coming and also no going; therefore it is called 「無去波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without going".
Prajñāpāramitā is the Dharma treasury of the buddhas of the three times and the ten directions; it is sealed with the three seals of the Dharma, and no god and no human can destroy it; therefore it is called 「無移波羅蜜」 tr. "the unmoving pāramitā".
Conditioned dharmas are exhausted and cease thought by thought, without any time of abiding. If that is so, past dharmas are not exhausted, future dharmas also are not exhausted, and present dharmas, because they do not abide, are not exhausted; the exhaustion of the three times is in every case unfindable, and this is called ultimate exhaustion; because of ultimate exhaustion it is called 「盡波羅蜜」 tr. "the exhausted pāramitā".
The arising of all dharmas within the three times is in every case unfindable, and therefore there is no arising; because there is no arising, it is called 「無生波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without arising".
「不滅波羅蜜」 tr. "The unceasing pāramitā" is likewise.
「作」 tr. "Doing" is of two kinds: first, doing by beings; second, doing by dharmas. Doing by beings is such as giving, keeping the precepts, and so on; doing by dharmas is such as fire burning and water rotting, which are known by the mind and consciousness. Because beings are empty, there is no doer; all dharmas are dark and dull and do not give rise to the mark of making, and so dharmas also do not do. Since neither of these two does anything, it is called 「無作波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without anything done".
「無知波羅蜜」 tr. "The pāramitā without knowing" is likewise—all dharmas are dark and dull, and so there is nothing they know.
With the divine eye one sees that there is birth and death; seen with the eye of empty wisdom, birth and death are unfindable; because birth and death are unfindable, when the beings of this life die, there is not one who goes to the later life; it is only that the five aggregates, by the causes and conditions of the actions of the former life, continue on and are born; therefore it is called 「不到波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not arriving".
Prajñāpāramitā does not lose the real mark of all dharmas, and can also cause all dharmas not to lose the real mark; apart from prajñāpāramitā, all dharmas are lost. Contemplating the real mark of all dharmas, one attains prajñāpāramitā; therefore it is called 「不失波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not lost".
Sūtra ②: Dream, Echo, Shadow, Mirage, Illusion, and So On up to Space—Twenty-Six Rounds
‘World-Honored One! The dream pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because even what is seen in a dream is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The echo pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the one who hears the sound is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The shadow pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the face of the mirror is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The mirage pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the flowing water is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The illusion pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the matter of the conjuring is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The unstained pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the afflictions are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without purity is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the afflictions are false and deceptive.’
‘World-Honored One! The unsullied pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the place is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without idle discourse is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all idle discourse is broken.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not thinking is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all thought is broken.’
‘World-Honored One! The immovable pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the nature of dharmas ever abides.’
‘World-Honored One! The undefiled pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it knows that all dharmas are false understandings.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not rising up is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are without discrimination.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of quiescent extinction is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the marks of all dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without desire is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because desire is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without hatred is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because hatred is not real.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without delusion is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the darkness of ignorance is extinguished.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without afflictions is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because discrimination and recollection are false.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without beings is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because beings are without anything existent.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā cut off is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because dharmas do not rise up.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without the two extremes is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it is apart from the two extremes.’
‘World-Honored One! The unbroken pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are not apart from one another.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā not grasping is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it goes beyond the ground of the śrāvaka and the ground of the pratyekabuddha.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā without discrimination is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because false thoughts are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The immeasurable pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the measure of dharmas is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The space pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are without anything existent.’
Treatise ②: Dream and So On up to Space Explained
The treatise-author explains:
Subhūti praises prajñāpāramitā, opening and showing to beings that the world is empty, like a dream. The Buddha says: even the dream itself is unfindable; therefore it is called 「夢波羅蜜」 tr. "the dream pāramitā".
Echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion are likewise.
People's minds take the voice as real and the echo as false; as for the shadow, a person's face and the mirror are taken as real and the image in the mirror as false; as for the mirage, wind, dust, and sunlight are taken as real and the appearance of water that shows itself as false; as for the illusion, the spell is taken as real and what the spell conjures up as false. Subhūti praises prajñā, making its emptiness clear by similes; the Buddha says: both the simile and the matter itself on which it rests are empty—since the matter itself is empty, this simile too is empty.
This prajñāpāramitā is without stain and can cut off and extinguish all stains. The Buddha says: the afflictions from the very beginning have always been non-existent—what further is there now to cut off? Therefore it is called 「無垢波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without stain".
「無淨波羅蜜」 tr. "The pāramitā without purity" is likewise. To be without afflictions is 「淨」 tr. "purity".
Sexual desire, hatred, and the other afflictions are called soiling; this prajñāpāramitā cannot be soiled by any stained dharma. The six faculties are the place of the afflictions; the six faculties and all dharmas, as the place the afflictions take as object and the place where they abide, are unfindable; therefore it is called 「不污波羅蜜」 tr. "the unsoiled pāramitā".
Once this prajñāpāramitā is attained, all idle discourse, recollection, and discrimination are extinguished; therefore it is called 「不戲論波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā free of idle discourse".
All dharmas are ultimately empty, and so there is no mark of recollection and no mark of thought; because it is without the mark of recollection and thought, it is called 「無念波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without thought".
As for the bodhisattva who abides in the nature of dharmas: no debater can overcome him, and no fetters or wrong views can cover him; all dharmas are impermanent and break down, yet his mind gives rise to no sorrow or vexation—by causes and conditions of every kind such as these, it is called 「不動波羅蜜」 tr. "the immovable pāramitā".
All dharmas are false understandings—not only the defilement of craving; therefore it is called 「無染波羅蜜」 tr. "the undefiled pāramitā".
Recollection and discrimination are the root of all fetters; where there are fetters, they can give rise to the actions of a later body. Knowing that recollection and discrimination are false, all the actions of receiving birth in later lives no longer rise up again; therefore it is called 「不起波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not rising up".
In prajñāpāramitā one does not grasp the mark of the fire of the three poisons; therefore it is said 「寂滅波羅蜜」 tr. "the quiescent pāramitā". The Buddha says: not only is the mark of the three poisons quiescent; the marks of all dharmas are all unfindable.
This prajñāpāramitā does not covet even wholesome dharmas—how much less any other desire! The Buddha says: desire from the very beginning is unfindable. Greed and desire are false and deceptive, and their self-nature is unfindable; therefore it is called 「無欲波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without desire"; it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind.
The nature of hatred is ultimately without anything existent; therefore it is called 「無瞋波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without hatred"; it is not called without hatred because hatred has been left behind.
Among all dharmas the darkness of ignorance is broken; therefore it is called 「無癡波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without delusion"; it is not called without delusion because delusion has been extinguished.
「無煩惱波羅蜜」 tr. "The pāramitā without afflictions"—because the bodhisattva attains the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, all afflictions are extinguished. The Buddha says: recollection and discrimination are the root of the afflictions; since even recollection is non-existent, how much less the afflictions! Therefore it is called 「無煩惱波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without afflictions".
Prajñā can break the inversion of ‘grasping that there are beings where there are no beings’; therefore it is called 「無眾生波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without beings". The Buddha says: these beings from the very beginning do not arise and are without anything existent; therefore it is called without beings.
Subhūti's meaning: because prajñāpāramitā can cut off all dharmas with outflows, it is called 「斷波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of cutting off". The Buddha says: dharmas do not rise up, do not arise, and are without any making; dharmas of themselves have the mark of being cut off; therefore it is called 「斷」 tr. "cutting off".
The two extremes are self and no-self, cutting off and not cutting off, dharmas that can be cut off and no dharma that can be cut off, permanence and cessation, existence and non-existence—immeasurable pairs of extremes such as these; in prajñāpāramitā there are none of these extremes; therefore it is called 「無二邊波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without the two extremes". The Buddha says: these extremes from the very beginning are non-existent; only because of falsehood, deception, and inversion is one attached to them; because the bodhisattva seeks the real thing, he leaves these inverted extremes.
This prajñāpāramitā, because it is of one mark and empty, cannot be broken. The Buddha says: not only prajñāpāramitā—no dharma has a fixed mark of separate difference. As the fruit is not apart from the cause and the cause is not apart from the fruit; conditioned dharmas are not apart from unconditioned dharmas, and unconditioned dharmas are not apart from conditioned dharmas; prajñāpāramitā is not apart from all dharmas, and all dharmas are not apart from prajñāpāramitā; the real mark of all dharmas is prajñāpāramitā; therefore it is called 「不破波羅蜜」 tr. "the unbroken pāramitā". What is called breaking is dharmas each separating and scattering.
All dharmas have faults of every kind, such as permanence and impermanence; therefore prajñāpāramitā does not grasp any dharma. The Buddha says: of all dharmas, it does not grasp even the pure, world-transcending dharmas of the two vehicles; therefore it is called 「不取波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not grasping".
Discrimination is called grasping at marks and giving rise to the mind, false thinking and discrimination; prajñāpāramitā is the real mark, and so it is without this false thinking and discrimination. The Buddha says: because there is recollection and discrimination, only then is there the discrimination of 「有、無」 tr. "existence and non-existence"; now recollection and discrimination from the very beginning are non-existent; therefore it is called 「無分別波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without discrimination".
Prajñāpāramitā gives birth to the four immeasurable minds; therefore it is called 「無量波羅蜜」 tr. "the immeasurable pāramitā". Furthermore, ultimate emptiness is the immeasurable dharma by which nirvāṇa is attained; therefore it is called immeasurable. Furthermore, wisdom cannot reach its edge; this is called immeasurable. What is called measure is what the six faculties calculate; this dharma is empty, signless, and without arising and ceasing, and the six faculties cannot measure it. Why? Because the things are many and the measuring vessel is small. The Buddha says: not only is prajñāpāramitā immeasurable; form and all other dharmas are unfindable, and therefore all are immeasurable.
As space is without colour and without form and can do nothing, prajñāpāramitā is likewise. The Buddha says: not only is space without anything existent; form and all other dharmas are without anything existent; therefore it is called 「虛空波羅蜜」 tr. "the space pāramitā".
Sūtra ③: Impermanent and So On up to the Buddha—Forty-Seven Rounds
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of impermanence is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas break down.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of suffering is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas have the mark of oppression.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of no-self is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it is not attached to any dharma.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The signless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas do not arise.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of inner emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because inner dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of outer emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because outer dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of inner and outer emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because inner and outer dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the dharma of the emptiness of emptiness is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of great emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of the highest meaning is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because nirvāṇa is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of the conditioned is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because conditioned dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of the unconditioned is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because unconditioned dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of ultimate emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because dharmas are ultimately unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of beginningless emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the beginning of dharmas is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of dispersal is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because dispersed dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of nature is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because conditioned and unconditioned dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of all dharmas is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of specific marks is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because specific marks are far apart.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of non-existent dharmas is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because non-existent dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of existent dharmas is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because existent dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the foundations of mindfulness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because body, feeling, mind, and dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of right exertion is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because wholesome dharmas and unwholesome dharmas are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the bases of supernormal power is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the four bases of supernormal power are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the faculties is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the five faculties are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the powers is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the five powers are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the limbs of awakening is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the seven limbs of awakening are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the path is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the eight limbs of the noble path are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The non-action pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because non-action is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of emptiness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the mark of emptiness is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The signless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the mark of quiescence is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the liberations is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the eight liberations are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of absorption is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the nine successive absorptions are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Dānapāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because stinginess and greed are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Śīlapāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because breaking the precepts is unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Kṣāntipāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because patience and impatience are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Vīryapāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because laziness and vigour are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Dhyānapāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because concentration and distraction are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because delusion and wisdom are unfindable.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the ten powers is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas cannot be subdued.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of fearlessness is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because the knowledge of the kinds of paths does not sink.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of unobstructed knowledge is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all dharmas are without hindrance and without obstruction.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it goes beyond all dharmas.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of one who speaks as it really is is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because all that is said is as it really is.’
‘World-Honored One! The pāramitā of itself is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it is sovereign among all dharmas.’
‘World-Honored One! The Buddha pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’
The Buddha said: ‘Because it knows all dharmas and is complete in the omniscience of all kinds.’
Treatise ③: Impermanent and So On up to the Buddha Explained, Together with Answers to Three Questions
The treatise-author explains:
In prajñāpāramitā there is the noble practice of impermanence; therefore it is called 「無常波羅蜜」 tr. "the impermanent pāramitā". The Buddha says: not only is there impermanence within prajñā; one contemplates all dharmas as impermanent; therefore it is called 「無常波羅蜜」 tr. "the impermanent pāramitā".
Someone asks: earlier it was said 「般若波羅蜜法性常住」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā, the nature of dharmas, ever abides"; why is it now said 「無常」 tr. "impermanent"?
The answer: prajñāpāramitā is wisdom; it contemplates that dharmas are born from the coming together of causes and conditions; being a conditioned dharma, it is therefore impermanent; what prajñāpāramitā takes as its object—suchness, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality—is unconditioned dharma, and therefore it is permanent. What Subhūti speaks of is the conditioned prajñā, and therefore he says that prajñāpāramitā is impermanent.
Someone asks: if that is so, why does the Buddha say 「一切法盡是破壞無常,無為法無破壞相」 tr. "all dharmas without exception break down and are impermanent; unconditioned dharmas have no mark of breaking down"?
The answer: all dharmas refers to the six faculties; inner and outer alike are made dharmas; being made dharmas, they must return to the mark of breaking down. Apart from conditioned dharmas there are no unconditioned dharmas, nor is there any further mark of dharmas; it is on account of the mark of conditioned dharmas that unconditioned dharmas are said to neither arise nor cease.
Furthermore, all conditioned dharmas are of two kinds: first, the all that is in name; second, the all that really exists. All conditioned dharmas break down, and therefore they are called all impermanent.
「苦」 tr. "Suffering" and the rest, up to 「無法有法空」 tr. "the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas", are likewise. Subhūti raises the marks of all dharmas to praise prajñā; the Buddha then raises all dharmas to answer.
Rightly contemplating the four kinds of dharma, the body and the rest, arises from the four foundations of mindfulness; the four foundations of mindfulness are the first gate of the four truths, and the four truths are the first gate of the four fruits of the śramaṇa; the fruit of the arhat, when discriminated, is the three vehicles. The four foundations of mindfulness are spoken of broadly in many ways within prajñāpāramitā. The Buddha says: what these four kinds of dharma take as object is from the very beginning all unfindable; therefore it is called 「念處波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the foundations of mindfulness".
From 「四正懃」 tr. "the four right exertions" up to 「般若波羅蜜」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā", it is likewise.
Someone asks: the other dharmas can be used to praise prajñā; how is prajñā again used to praise prajñā?
The answer: prajñā is of two kinds: first, the ever-abiding prajñā; second, the prajñāpāramitā that has a use, which practises together with the five perfections. What Subhūti praises is the prajñāpāramitā that has a use, which can break the darkness of ignorance and can give true wisdom; therefore the Buddha says: in the ever-abiding prajñāpāramitā, delusion and wisdom are both unfindable.
The bodhisattva who practises this prajñāpāramitā first attains the ten powers of the bodhisattva and later attains the ten powers of the Buddha; therefore it is said 「十力波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the ten powers". The Buddha says: not only can the ten powers not be broken and not be subdued; the real mark of all dharmas also cannot be broken and cannot be subdued. The Buddha's meaning is: for the sake of delivering beings, he says that the power of the buddhas of the ten directions is immeasurable and boundless; like the power of the Buddha, the real mark of all dharmas likewise cannot be subdued; therefore it is called 「十力波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the ten powers".
The bodhisattva, having gained the power of this prajñāpāramitā, can expound the Dharma and debate even before the Buddha—how much more elsewhere! He does not fear even the Māra king—how much less those of the outside paths! Therefore it is called 「無所畏波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of fearlessness". The Buddha says: because the knowledge of the kinds of paths does not sink. The knowledge of the kinds of paths is called the Dharma-eye, which knows by what path each being attains nirvāṇa. Prajñāpāramitā always has the mark of quiescence and cannot be spoken; this bodhisattva, with the knowledge of the kinds of paths, guides beings and roars the lion's roar in the great assembly; because the knowledge of the kinds of paths increases, it does not sink; he has nothing to fear, nor is he proud of himself, saying that he has this dharma; this is called 「無畏波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without fear".
Subhūti, having heard from the Buddha, his fearlessness growing ever deeper, therefore praises prajñāpāramitā, saying 「無礙波羅蜜」 tr. "the unobstructed pāramitā". The Buddha says: not only the four unobstructed knowledges; all dharmas enter suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality, and therefore all have the mark of non-obstruction.
Because of prajñāpāramitā, the bodhisattva can gather the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, great kindness and great compassion, and the other dharmas of the buddhas; therefore it is said 「佛法波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha". The Buddha says: the dharma of the śrāvaka surpasses the dharma of ordinary people, the dharma of the pratyekabuddha surpasses the dharma of the śrāvaka, and the dharma of the Buddha is supreme among all dharmas. As among all forms space is the vastest, so the dharma of the Buddha is supreme: none can reach it, nothing can be compared to it, and it goes beyond all dharmas; therefore it is called 「佛法波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha".
As the buddhas of the past practised the six perfections and attained the mark of suchness of dharmas, the present Buddha likewise practises the six perfections and attains the path of the Buddha; therefore it is called 「多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜」 tr. "the tathāgata pāramitā". 「多陀阿伽陀」 tr. "Tathāgata" is rendered either 「如來」 tr. "the Tathāgata", or 「如實說」 tr. "one who speaks as it really is", or 「如實知」 tr. "one who knows as it really is". Here the Buddha says: not only is what the Buddha says called speaking as it really is; all words are as they really are; therefore it is called 「如實說波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of speaking as it really is".
When this prajñāpāramitā is complete, in the later body one becomes a Buddha of itself; therefore it is called 「自然波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of itself". 「自然」 tr. "Of itself" is a name of the Buddha; because it is spoken by the Buddha, it is called 「自然波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of itself". Furthermore, the real mark of this prajñāpāramitā is so of itself and is not made by another; therefore it is called 「自然」 tr. "of itself". The Buddha says: the Buddha attains the power of sovereignty among all dharmas; therefore it is called 「自然波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of itself".
Fulfilling the ten grounds, attaining the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses, turning the wheel of the Dharma and beating the drum of the Dharma, awakening the beings of the world who are sunk in the sleep of ignorance—therefore it is called 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā". Buddha, in the language of Qin, means the awakened one, the knower. What is it that he is awake to and knows? It is rightly knowing all dharmas and all kinds; therefore he is called awakened.
All dharmas means the five aggregates, the twelve sense-fields, the eighteen elements, and so on. Furthermore, all dharmas also refers to the scriptures and books of those of the outside paths, their arts and skills, their meditative absorptions, and so on; spoken of briefly, there are five kinds: the dharmas of ordinary people, the dharmas of śrāvakas, the dharmas of pratyekabuddhas, the dharmas of bodhisattvas, and the dharmas of the Buddha.
The Buddha, in knowing briefly, has two kinds of mark: the general mark and the specific mark; again, he knows by the mark of discrimination and by the mark of ultimate emptiness. Knowing broadly is all kinds—all kinds are all the immeasurable and boundless gates of the Dharma. For this reason it is called 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā"; it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but because of omniscience of all kinds.
Here ends Fascicle Sixty-Five of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa.
諸波羅蜜品:般若何以堪受九十異名,無邊何以有三重之釋,不生何以以不滅答而不滅何以以不生答,夢響影焰幻何以喻與本事皆空,無欲無瞋無癡何以非離非滅,般若法性常住何以復言無常,云何以般若讚般若,佛波羅蜜何以不以佛身而以一切種智
在問什麼
這一品的品名叫「諸波羅蜜品」,是全帙中體式最奇的一品:沒有新問題發起,沒有義理往復的長篇辯難,只是須菩提一連九十番,以九十個異名讚歎同一個般若——『世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』『世尊!等波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』一名一白,佛則一名一答,每答只一句:『如虛空無邊故。』『諸法等故。』九十名分作三段經文:初段十七名,從無邊、等、離、不壞,到無作、無知、不到、不失;次段二十六名,從夢、響、影、焰、幻五喻起,經不垢、無淨、不污、不戲論,到無量、虛空;末段四十七名,從無常、苦、無我、空、無相,歷十八空、三十七道品、三解脫門、背捨、九定、六度,最後升到十力、無所畏、無礙智、佛法、如實說、自然,以「佛波羅蜜」收頂。
這一品在問什麼?表面看是讚歎,骨子裡是勘驗:般若憑什麼堪受這九十個名字?每一名之下,佛的一句答就是勘驗之處——說它無邊,因為如虛空無邊;說它是夢,因為連夢中所見也不可得;說它是檀,因為慳貪不可得;說它是佛,因為知一切法、一切種智。九十名不是九十種般若,是從九十個門望進去的同一實相。論主的釋文交代了這一品的來歷:須菩提聽佛說大珍寶波羅蜜之義,深知般若功德,發大歡喜,欲以種種因緣讚歎般若——所以這一品是承前品之勢而起的讚歎之品,而其讚法全用異名,其答法全用「不可得」,正是以般若的方式讚般若。論主逐名解義,於緊要處設三番問答:般若既法性常住,何以復言無常?餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若?——這些,就是本品經、論要逐名交代的。
逐段解明
一、開品之由——聞大珍寶而發讚。 論主先交代第一名的來歷:須菩提聽佛說大珍寶波羅蜜之義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜;又以智慧深入種種法門,觀般若波羅蜜如大海之水無量無邊;深知般若功德,因發大歡喜,欲以種種因緣讚歎般若,所以白佛言無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。九十番的長讚,起於一念歡喜——不是奉命而讚,是深知其德、不能自已而讚;此品全部的體式,皆從這一念流出。
二、無邊——如虛空無邊故。 第一名「無邊波羅蜜」,佛答:如虛空無邊故。論主給了三重釋。第一重:「無邊」之義從品初直到品末,皆是無邊義,只因妨說餘事故略說,若廣說則無量——這是說,九十名其實皆可攝入無邊一名。第二重:常與無常、我與無我、有與無、世間眾生的有邊無邊,這些名為邪見之邊;得般若波羅蜜則無這些邊,故言無邊——這是以離邪見二邊釋無邊。第三重:物的盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊;般若畢竟清淨,故無邊、無盡、無取處、無受處——這是正面以虛空喻釋佛答。三重相疊:無邊是總名,是離邊,是無盡。
三、等——諸法等故。 第二名「等波羅蜜」,佛答:諸法等故。論釋:菩薩得法忍,觀一切法皆平等。等不是把不等的東西拉平,是法忍現前時,於諸法上再找不到高下之相可執。
四、離——畢竟空故。 第三名「離波羅蜜」,佛答:畢竟空故。論釋:菩薩用畢竟空心離諸煩惱,亦離諸法。離有兩層——離煩惱人人肯,離諸法則是畢竟空的手筆:連所依之法也不立,方名真離。
五、不壞——一切法不可得故。 第四名「不壞波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不可得故。論釋:菩薩以總相、別相求諸法,不得如毛髮許的定相;以不可得故,於一切法心不著。邪見戲論之人以著心欲破壞菩薩,菩薩無所著故不可破壞。不壞之義妙在倒轉:不是堅固故不可壞,是無所著故無處下手——可壞的從來是所著之處。
六、無彼岸——無名無身故。 第五名「無彼岸波羅蜜」,佛答:無名無身故。論釋:此岸名生死,彼岸名涅槃,中有煩惱大河;一切出家人欲捨此岸、貪著彼岸;而般若無彼岸——彼岸是涅槃,無色無名。波羅蜜本義是到彼岸,此名偏說無彼岸,是遮貪著彼岸之心:涅槃無色無名,無一岸可登可住。
七、空種——入出息不可得故。 第六名「空種波羅蜜」,佛答:入出息不可得故。論釋:有虛空則有出入息,出入息從虛誑業因緣生;出者非入、入者非出,念念生滅,不可得實相;息不可得故,一切法亦不可得。以呼吸勘空,是把空義落到最貼身處——一息之間求其實相了不可得,何況餘法。
八、不可說——覺觀不可得故。 第七名「不可說波羅蜜」,佛答:覺觀不可得故。論釋:一切法空寂相故不須覺觀;覺觀無故則無言說;無言說故,說般若斷語言道。言說之根在覺觀——心中的尋伺分別;根既不可得,語言之流自斷。
九、無名——受想行識不可得故。 第八名「無名波羅蜜」,佛答:受、想、行、識不可得故。論釋:名色二法攝一切法——四大及造色屬色攝,受等四眾屬名攝;分別諸法者說般若是智慧相、屬名所攝;今實不離色是名、不離名是色,般若是無知相,故說受想行識不可得,言無名波羅蜜。此段是名相學的精微處:若般若可以歸檔於名,它就成了諸法中的一法;無名,正是把它從名色的檔案裡撤出來。
十、不去——一切法不來故。 第九名「不去波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不來故。論釋只一句:一切法無來無去,故名無去波羅蜜。問去而答來,論則來去雙收——去來相待,無來則無去。
十一、無移——一切法不可伏故。 第十名「無移波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不可伏故。論釋:般若是三世十方佛的法藏,以三法印印定,無天無人能破,故名無移。移是被撼動、被遷改;三法印所印之法,天人不能破——不可移之義,立在法印上,不在防守上。
十二、盡——一切法畢竟盡故。 第十一名「盡波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法畢竟盡故。論釋:諸有為法念念盡滅,無有住時;若爾,過去法不盡,未來法亦不盡,現在法不住故不盡;三世之盡皆不可得,名為畢竟盡。此段須細讀:正因念念盡滅,反而三世中無一處有「盡」可得——盡得太徹底,連盡相也不立,方名畢竟盡。
十三、不生與不滅——互舉為答。 第十二名「不生波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不滅故;第十三名「不滅波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不生故。經文兩答恰好互換,是本品答式中最醒目的一處。論釋:一切法三世中生不可得故無生,無生故名無生波羅蜜;不滅亦如是。生滅相待而立——既無生可得,滅亦無從安立;故說不生時舉不滅,說不滅時舉不生,二名同入無生之義。
十四、無作——作者不可得故。 第十四名「無作波羅蜜」,佛答:作者不可得故。論釋:作有二種——眾生作,如布施持戒等;法作,如火燒水爛,心識所知。眾生空故無作者;一切法鈍、不起作相故,法亦不作;二者皆無作,故名無作波羅蜜。人與法兩路的「作」一齊勘破,無作之義方圓。
十五、無知——知者不可得故。 第十五名「無知波羅蜜」,佛答:知者不可得故。論釋:無知亦如是——一切法鈍故無所知。與無作同式:作者不可得故無作,知者不可得故無知;法自身冥鈍,不自知亦不知他。
十六、不到——生死不可得故。 第十六名「不到波羅蜜」,佛答:生死不可得故。論釋:天眼見有生死,用空慧眼見生死不可得;今世眾生死,無到後世者,但五眾以先業因緣相續生,故名不到波羅蜜。此段把輪迴義說得極準:無一實我從此生渡到彼生,而業果相續不亂——不到,不是斷滅,是無渡者的相續。
十七、不失——一切法不失故。 第十七名「不失波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不失故。論釋:般若不失諸法實相,亦能令一切法不失實相;離般若則一切法皆失;觀一切法實相,得般若波羅蜜,故名不失。經①十七名至此收束:由無邊起,至不失終——般若無邊而絲毫不失,一收一放,恰成首尾。
十八、夢——乃至夢中所見不可得故。 經②轉入喻名。第十八名「夢波羅蜜」,佛答:乃至夢中所見不可得故。論釋:須菩提讚般若,示眾生世間空如夢;佛言夢亦不可得。須菩提以夢喻世間之空,佛更進一層:能喻的夢自身也不可得——喻空之喻亦空。
十九、響、影、焰、幻——聞聲者、鏡面、水流、術事不可得故。 第十九名「響波羅蜜」,佛答聞聲者不可得故;第二十名「影波羅蜜」,佛答鏡面不可得故;第二十一名「焰波羅蜜」,佛答水流不可得故;第二十二名「幻波羅蜜」,佛答術事不可得故。論釋總其義:人心以聲為實、以響為虛;影以人面鏡為實、像為虛;焰以風塵日光為實、水為虛;幻以祝術為實、所作為虛——須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻與本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空。這一段是五喻共通的眼目:常人用喻,總留一半實——以實況虛;佛的答法把兩邊一併勘破。響之聞聲者、影之鏡面、幻之術事,正是各喻中被當作「實」的那一半;焰一喻獨異——論以風、塵、日光為實、水為虛,佛卻就其虛邊的水流答不可得。實邊虛邊皆不可得,喻與本事俱空,一半也留不住。
二十、不垢——諸煩惱不可得故。 第二十三名「不垢波羅蜜」,佛答:諸煩惱不可得故。論釋:般若無垢,能斷滅一切垢;佛言諸煩惱從本已來常無,今何所斷?垢本無故不垢——不是洗淨了才不垢,是垢從來不曾實有。
廿一、無淨——煩惱虛誑故。 第二十四名「無淨波羅蜜」,佛答:煩惱虛誑故。論釋:無淨亦如是,無煩惱即是淨。此名初看刺眼——般若怎會無淨?義實一貫:淨是對垢立的名;煩惱既虛誑不實,垢不可得,淨亦無所對而立。無淨,正是淨到無淨相可取。
廿二、不污——處不可得故。 第二十五名「不污波羅蜜」,佛答:處不可得故。論釋:淫欲瞋恚等諸煩惱名為污;般若為一切垢法所不污;六情是諸煩惱處,六情及一切法,諸煩惱的緣處、住處皆不可得,故名不污。垢無處可住,是不污的所以然——污須有處,處不可得,污於何施。
廿三、不戲論——一切戲論破故。 第二十六名「不戲論波羅蜜」,佛答:一切戲論破故。論釋:得是般若,一切戲論憶想分別滅。戲論是心於實相之上的添足;般若現前,添足處盡破。
廿四、不念——一切念破故。 第二十七名「不念波羅蜜」,佛答:一切念破故。論釋:一切法畢竟空故,無憶無念相;無憶無念相,故名無念波羅蜜。念與戲論相連而更細:戲論是分別之粗者,念是心行之微者;畢竟空中,粗細俱息。
廿五、不動——法性常住故。 第二十八名「不動波羅蜜」,佛答:法性常住故。論釋:住法性的菩薩,一切論議者所不能勝,一切結使邪見所不能覆,一切法無常破壞而心不生憂——如是等因緣故名不動。不動不是硬撐不動,是所住者常住:住處不動,住者自不動。
廿六、無染——知一切法妄解故。 第二十九名「無染波羅蜜」,佛答:知一切法妄解故。論釋:一切法妄解,非但愛染。染的範圍在此被放大:不只情愛之染是染,凡於法起虛妄之解皆是染;知其皆妄,方是無染。
廿七、不起——一切法無分別故。 第三十名「不起波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法無分別故。論釋:憶想分別是一切結使的根本;有結使能起後身業;知憶想分別虛妄,一切後世生業更不復起,故名不起波羅蜜。不起直指受生之業:業從結使起,結使從憶想分別起;根斷則後有不起。
廿八、寂滅——一切法相不可得故。 第三十一名「寂滅波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法相不可得故。論釋:般若中不取三毒火相,故言寂滅;佛言非但三毒相寂滅,一切法相不可得。須菩提就三毒之息說寂滅,佛擴至一切法相——寂滅不是煩惱熄了的安靜,是一切相本不可得的本寂。
廿九、無欲——欲不可得故。 第三十二名「無欲波羅蜜」,佛答:欲不可得故。論釋:般若乃至善法中尚不貪,何況餘欲;佛說欲從本已來不可得,貪欲虛誑、自性不可得,故名無欲波羅蜜——非是離欲故名無欲。末句是此下三名共同的鐵限:無欲不是修離欲行修成的無,是欲性本不可得的無。
三十、無瞋——瞋恚不實故。 第三十三名「無瞋波羅蜜」,佛答:瞋恚不實故。論釋:瞋恚性畢竟無所有,故名無瞋波羅蜜——非是離瞋故名無瞋。與無欲同式:瞋性本無,非壓伏之無。
卅一、無癡——無明黑闇滅故。 第三十四名「無癡波羅蜜」,佛答:無明黑闇滅故。論釋:一切法中無明黑闇破,故名無癡波羅蜜——非是滅癡故名無癡。三名連讀,論主三次重複非離非滅之句:三毒之無,皆就其性本不可得說,不就對治功成說。
卅二、無煩惱——分別憶想虛妄故。 第三十五名「無煩惱波羅蜜」,佛答:分別憶想虛妄故。論釋:菩薩得無生法忍故一切煩惱滅;佛言憶想分別是煩惱根本,憶想尚無,何況煩惱。答在根上:不數煩惱之無,直指其根之虛。
卅三、無眾生——眾生無所有故。 第三十六名「無眾生波羅蜜」,佛答:眾生無所有故。論釋:般若能破無眾生中有眾生的顛倒,故名無眾生波羅蜜;佛言是眾生從本已來不生、無所有。眾生二字在此是所破之執,不是所棄之人——破的是「無眾生中有眾生」的顛倒,不是撥無度生之事。
卅四、斷——諸法不起故。 第三十七名「斷波羅蜜」,佛答:諸法不起故。論釋:須菩提意,以般若能斷一切有漏法故名斷;佛言諸法不起不生、無所作,諸法自然斷相故名斷。兩層斷義高下立見:能斷所斷相對而斷,是修斷;諸法本自不起、自然是斷相,是性斷。佛答取後者。
卅五、無二邊——離二邊故。 第三十八名「無二邊波羅蜜」,佛答:離二邊故。論釋:二邊謂我無我、斷無斷、可斷法無斷法、常滅、有無——如是等無量二邊;般若中無是諸邊;佛言是諸邊從本已來無,但以虛誑顛倒故著;菩薩求實事故離是顛倒邊。離邊不是折中取中間:邊本非有,著故成邊;離著即離邊。
卅六、不破——一切法不相離故。 第三十九名「不破波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不相離故。論釋:般若一相、空故不可破;佛言不但般若,一切法皆無定異相——果不離因、因不離果,有為不離無為、無為不離有為,般若不離一切法、一切法不離般若;一切法實相即是般若,故名不破;破者,諸法各各離散。破必先離——能各各離散才破得開;法法相即不相離,故無下手破處。
卅七、不取——過聲聞辟支佛地故。 第四十名「不取波羅蜜」,佛答:過聲聞辟支佛地故。論釋:一切法有常無常等過失,故般若不取一切法;佛言一切法乃至二乘出世間清淨法亦不取。不取的界線劃到最高處:非但世間法不取,二乘的清淨果法也不取——過二地之義即在此。
卅八、不分別——諸妄想不可得故。 第四十一名「不分別波羅蜜」,佛答:諸妄想不可得故。論釋:分別名取相生心、妄想分別;般若是實相故無是妄想分別;佛言因憶想分別纔有有無之分別,今憶想分別從本已來無。有無之爭,根在憶想;憶想本無,有無自息。
卅九、無量——諸法量不可得故。 第四十二名「無量波羅蜜」,佛答:諸法量不可得故。論釋出四義:般若出四無量故名無量;畢竟空、為得涅槃無量法故名無量;智慧不能到其邊崖故名無量;量是六情所籌度,是法空、無相、無生滅,六情所不能量——何以故?物多而量器小故。末喻最切:不是法遠在量外,是量器太小——六情之量,量不動畢竟空之法。
四十、虛空——一切法無所有故。 第四十三名「虛空波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法無所有故。論釋:如虛空無色無形、無所能作,般若亦如是;佛言非但虛空無所有,色等諸法皆無所有。經②至此收束:從夢起、至虛空終,二十六名皆從「虛」之一路讚入,而佛答一一把「虛」推到底——連能喻之虛亦不可得。
四一、無常——一切法破壞故。 經③自「無常波羅蜜」起。第四十四名,佛答:一切法破壞故。論釋:般若中有無常聖行,故名無常波羅蜜;佛言非但般若中有無常,觀一切法無常故名無常波羅蜜。無常在此是聖行之名——以無常觀入道的那一行,攝在般若中。
四二、常與無常之會通——有為般若與常住般若。 論主於此設問:上來說般若法性常住,今何以說無常?答:般若是智慧,觀法從因緣和合生,是有為法故無常;般若所緣之處——如、法性、實際——無為法故常;須菩提說有為般若,故言無常。又問:若爾,佛何以說一切法盡是破壞無常、無為法無破壞相?答:一切法名六情,內外皆是作法,作法必歸破壞相;離有為法無無為法,亦更無有法相,因有為法相故說無為法不生不滅。復次,一切有為法有二種——名字一切、實一切;一切有為法破壞,故名一切無常。這兩番問答是經③的義理樞紐:能觀之智是有為,所入之性是無為;說常說無常,各有所指,不相違害。
四三、苦、無我、空、無相——惱相、不著、不可得、不生故。 第四十五名「苦波羅蜜」,佛答一切法惱相故;第四十六名「無我波羅蜜」,佛答一切法不著故;第四十七名「空波羅蜜」,佛答一切法不可得故;第四十八名「無相波羅蜜」,佛答一切法不生故。論釋總云:苦等乃至無法有法空亦如是——須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答。無常苦無我空無相,是三法印四聖行的骨幹名目;一一名之下,佛皆以一切法答,見得聖行非般若外之行,法相非般若外之相。
四四、十八空前段——內空乃至第一義空。 第四十九名「內空波羅蜜」,佛答內法不可得故;第五十名「外空波羅蜜」,佛答外法不可得故;第五十一名「內外空波羅蜜」,佛答內外法不可得故;第五十二名「空空波羅蜜」,佛答空空法不可得故;第五十三名「大空波羅蜜」,佛答一切法不可得故;第五十四名「第一義空波羅蜜」,佛答涅槃不可得故。六名皆以所空之法不可得為答;其中空空以空亦空、第一義空以涅槃不可得,是空門中自拆空執的兩鎖。
四五、十八空後段——有為空乃至無法有法空。 第五十五名「有為空波羅蜜」,佛答有為法不可得故;第五十六名「無為空波羅蜜」,佛答無為法不可得故;第五十七名「畢竟空波羅蜜」,佛答諸法畢竟不可得故;第五十八名「無始空波羅蜜」,佛答諸法無始不可得故;第五十九名「散空波羅蜜」,佛答散法不可得故;第六十名「性空波羅蜜」,佛答有為無為法不可得故;第六十一名「諸法空波羅蜜」,佛答一切法不可得故;第六十二名「自相空波羅蜜」,佛答自相離故;第六十三名「無法空波羅蜜」,佛答無法不可得故;第六十四名「有法空波羅蜜」,佛答有法不可得故;第六十五名「無法有法空波羅蜜」,佛答無法有法不可得故。十八空之目在本品化作十七名——經文此處不列「不可得空」,餘十七名逐一唱過——答式如一——各就其所空言不可得;唯自相空答「自相離」,離字換不可得,因自相本無可得者可言,直言其離。
四六、念處——身受心法不可得故。 第六十六名「念處波羅蜜」,佛答:身、受、心、法不可得故。論釋特詳:正觀身等四法從四念處生;四念處是四諦初門,四諦是四沙門果初門,阿羅漢果分別即是三乘;四念處於般若中種種廣說;佛言是四種法緣處從本已來皆不可得,故名念處波羅蜜。道品之首,論主標其為三乘共由之初門——而初門之緣處本不可得,即是道品入般若之處。
四七、正懃乃至禪——道品、三門、背捨、九定、六度逐名。 第六十七名「正懃波羅蜜」,佛答善不善法不可得故;第六十八名「如意足波羅蜜」,佛答四如意足不可得故;第六十九名「根波羅蜜」,佛答五根不可得故;第七十名「力波羅蜜」,佛答五力不可得故;第七十一名「覺波羅蜜」,佛答七覺分不可得故;第七十二名「道波羅蜜」,佛答八聖道分不可得故;第七十三名「無作波羅蜜」,佛答無作不可得故;第七十四名「空波羅蜜」,佛答空相不可得故;第七十五名「無相波羅蜜」,佛答寂滅相不可得故;第七十六名「背捨波羅蜜」,佛答八背捨不可得故;第七十七名「定波羅蜜」,佛答九次第定不可得故;第七十八名「檀波羅蜜」,佛答慳貪不可得故;第七十九名「尸羅波羅蜜」,佛答破戒不可得故;第八十名「羼提波羅蜜」,佛答忍不忍辱不可得故;第八十一名「毘梨耶波羅蜜」,佛答懈怠精進不可得故;第八十二名「禪波羅蜜」,佛答定亂不可得故。此中五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分、八背捨、九次第定六組,經皆但唱其總名而答以「不可得故」,各員之相未及開列;今隨其名逐員略釋,然後知經所遣者是何法。五根是信、精進、念、定、慧五法在能生善法的根位:信是於所聞之法起決定信受,心澄而不疑;精進是於善法中策勤不息,不中道而懈;念是繫所修之法於心,憶持不忘而令心不散;定是攝心一處,不隨境轉;慧是於法簡擇通達,不為癡所蔽。五力則是同此五法已成不可壞之力:信成力而疑不能動、精進成力而懈怠不能奪、念成力而忘失不能亂、定成力而散動不能搖、慧成力而邪惑不能傾——根未有力而力已能辦事,同法而位別,故經於根外別立力名。七覺分是念、擇法、精進、喜、除、定、捨七者:念覺分憶持所修而不忘,為餘六分之所繫;擇法覺分於法簡擇真偽,取真而捨偽;精進覺分於所擇之真法勤行不退;喜覺分得法而心生歡悅,非世樂之喜;除覺分除身心麤重,令輕利調適而堪任;定覺分心住一境而不亂;捨覺分於所得不著,心平等而不偏倚——七者之所以名覺,在其依遠離、依無染而趣向涅槃;離此三句,七法但成世間之善,不成趣寂之覺。八聖道分是正見、正思惟、正語、正業、正命、正精進、正念、正定八者:正見是於法如實而見,不顛倒、不邪取,為一道之首;正思惟是依正見而起籌量,不雜貪、恚、害之思;正語是所出之言與法相應,不虛不害;正業是身所行離諸非法,動止皆淨;正命是資身之具取之以法,不以邪求自活;正精進是策力於斷惡生善而不倒用其力;正念是繫念所緣,不隨妄轉;正定是依前七而成之定,心一境而不動——八者具足乃成一條全道,闕一則所行非道。八背捨(亦名八解脫)以定力為體,背者背棄、捨者捨離,於所貪之色、所著之受,背之而不向、捨之而不取:一、內心未除色想而觀外色,二、內已無色想而仍觀外色,三、緣淨色而身作證,四、過一切色相、滅有對相、不念一切異相而入無邊虛空處,五、過虛空處入無邊識處,六、過識處入無所有處,七、過無所有處入非有想非無想處,八、過非想非非想處入滅受想定——捨之既盡即名解脫,故二名而同實。九次第定重在次第:一定既起,次入後定,中間不雜餘心。初禪離欲、離惡不善法,有覺有觀而離生喜樂;二禪滅諸覺觀,內清淨一心,無覺無觀而定生喜樂;三禪離喜行捨,受身樂、念行樂;四禪斷苦樂、先滅憂喜,不苦不樂而捨念清淨;再上四者離色而緣無色,各有所緣:空無邊處,過一切色相、滅有對相、不念一切異相,緣無邊虛空而住;識無邊處,捨虛空之相,轉緣能緣之識無邊而住;無所有處,併識相亦捨,觀無少法可得而住;非有想非無想處,麤想已無、細想未盡,故不名有想亦不名無想。最後滅受想定,受、想與相應心數俱滅,是九定之極——九定相次而上,中無雜念,故名九次第定。六組之員既明,方見經文之遣不是遣一個空名:所遣者是行人步步可著之法,一一皆答以不可得,而道品之為摩訶衍正在此。論釋總攝一句:從四正懃乃至般若波羅蜜,亦如是——皆如念處之例,其緣處本不可得。此中答式有一細轉:道品諸名就其自體不可得答,六度諸名則就其所治與能治雙舉——慳貪、破戒、忍不忍、懈怠精進、定亂——所治不可得,能治亦無所立,度義方淨。又「無作」一名重出於經①經③:經①之無作與無知相次,就作者知者不可得說;此之無作則就三解脫門之相不可得說——名同而門異。經①別有「空種」,與此之「空」名近而實異;「無相」則經①未列,唯見於此。
四八、般若讚般若——癡慧不可得故。 第八十三名「般若波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」,佛答:癡慧不可得故。論主設問:餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若?答:般若有二種——一者常住般若,二者與五波羅蜜共行、有用般若波羅蜜;須菩提讚有用般若,能破無明黑闇、能與真智慧;是故佛說常住般若波羅蜜,癡慧不可得故。以般若讚般若不是同語反覆:所讚是與五度共行的有用般若,能讚所歸是常住般若——常住般若中,連癡與慧的對待也不可得。
四九、十力——一切法不可伏故。 第八十四名「十力波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法不可伏故。論釋:行般若的菩薩初得菩薩十力、後得佛十力,故說十力波羅蜜;佛言非但十力者不可破不可伏,一切法實相亦不可破不可伏;佛意為度眾生故說十方佛力無量無邊,如佛力,一切法實相亦如是不可伏。力之名歸到實相:佛力不可伏,實相同樣不可伏——力波羅蜜之力,是實相之力。
五十、無所畏——道種智不沒故。 第八十五名「無所畏波羅蜜」,佛答:道種智不沒故。論釋:菩薩得般若力,於佛前能說法論議,何況餘處;尚不畏魔王,何況外道。道種智名法眼,知一切眾生以何道得涅槃;般若常寂滅相、不可說,菩薩以道種智引導眾生,於大眾中師子吼;道種智增益故不沒、無所畏,亦不自憍慢我有是法。無畏之源不在膽力,在法眼不沒——知眾生以何道得度,臨眾自然無怯;而無畏不轉為憍慢,是其成色。
五一、無礙智——一切諸法無障無礙故。 第八十六名「無礙智波羅蜜」,佛答:一切諸法無障無礙故。論釋:須菩提從佛聞,無畏轉深,故讚言無礙波羅蜜;佛言非但四無礙,一切法入如、法性、實際故,皆是無礙相。四無礙是果位辯才之目;佛答放開一層——法法入於如、法性、實際,本自無礙,辯才之無礙特其一用。
五二、佛法——過一切法故。 第八十七名「佛法波羅蜜」,佛答:過一切法故。論釋:菩薩因般若能集十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、大慈大悲等諸佛法,故說佛法波羅蜜;佛言聲聞法於凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法於聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝;如一切色中虛空廣大,佛法最勝、無能及、無可喻,過一切法。凡聖階差在此一句排定,而佛法之勝以虛空為喻——不是多一分的勝,是廣大無外的勝。
五三、多陀阿伽陀與如實說——一切說如實故。 第八十八名「如實說者波羅蜜」,佛答:一切說如實故。論釋兼出「多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜」之名:如過去佛行六波羅蜜得諸法如相,今佛亦如是行六波羅蜜得佛道,故名多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜;多陀阿伽陀者,或言如來,或言如實說,或言如實知。此中佛說:非但佛說名如實說,一切語言皆是如實,故名如實說波羅蜜。如來之名從如中來,如實說之義亦從如中出;「一切語言皆是如實」是實相邊的極談——語言依如而起,於如之中無一語出如之外。
五四、自然——一切法中自在故。 第八十九名「自然波羅蜜」,佛答:一切法中自在故。論釋三重:般若具足,後身自然作佛,故名自然波羅蜜——自然名佛,佛所說故名自然波羅蜜;復次般若實相自然、不由他作,故名自然;佛言佛一切法中得自在力,故名自然波羅蜜。自然二字三讀:是自然成佛之自然,是不由他作之自然,是於法自在之自然。
五五、佛——知一切法一切種智故。 第九十名「佛波羅蜜」,佛答:知一切法、一切種智故。論釋:具足十地,得十力、四無所畏,轉法輪、擊法鼓,覺世間無明睡眾生,故名為佛波羅蜜。佛,秦言覺者、知者——何者是?正知一切法、一切種故名覺。一切法者,五眾、十二入、十八界等;復次一切法名外道經書、伎術、禪定等,略說五種——凡夫法、聲聞法、辟支佛法、菩薩法、佛法。佛略知有二種相——總相、別相,又以分別相、畢竟空相;廣知則一切種——一切種是一切無量無邊法門。以是事故名佛波羅蜜;不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故。九十名以此收頂,而收頂處自拆其頂:佛波羅蜜之佛,不指佛身,指一切種智——讚到究竟處,所讚仍是智,不是相。
不要讀錯
不要把九十番讀成同義的堆疊、修辭的鋪張。九十名各有其門:無邊從量上讚,等從平等上讚,離、不壞、無彼岸從遮執上讚,夢響影焰幻從喻上讚,十八空從空門讚,道品六度從行門讚,十力無畏乃至佛從果德讚——名名不同門,而佛答一一給出該名成立的所以然。論主釋「無邊」時已明言:從品初至竟皆是無邊義,妨說餘事故略說——九十名可攝於一名,一名可開作九十;讀時當於一一名下看那句「故」字,那是每一名的門軸。
不要把「無淨波羅蜜」「無知波羅蜜」「無常波羅蜜」這類遮辭之名,讀成貶低般若。無淨不是說般若污穢——無煩惱即是淨,煩惱虛誑故連淨相亦不立;無知不是說般若愚暗——知者不可得、一切法鈍故;無常一名論主特設兩番問答分疏:須菩提說的是與五度共行、觀因緣生法的有為般若,故言無常;所緣的如、法性、實際是無為法,故常。讚辭用遮,正是般若家法——凡可立為相的,皆遮之令盡,所餘乃是實。
不要把「非是離欲故名無欲」「非是離瞋故名無瞋」「非是滅癡故名無癡」讀成不必對治煩惱。論主三句所遮,是把無欲無瞋無癡誤認作對治功成後的狀態——那樣的無,仍與有相待,仍在得失中。三毒之性本不可得,是就實相說;行人日用中治貪治瞋,是就行門說——性上本無,正是治得徹底的所以然,不是廢治之由。同理,「斷波羅蜜」佛答諸法不起故、自然斷相——性斷不廢修斷,是修斷之所歸。
不要把「佛波羅蜜」之讚讀成讚佛身。論末特意點破:不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故。九十名步步升高,至佛而極;若讀者在此生出對三十二相佛身的想像,恰違收頂處的本意——佛之為佛,在正知一切法、一切種;讚般若至於佛波羅蜜,是說般若窮處即一切種智,不是說般若之上另有一尊可仰。
修行作用
本品給用功人的第一件受用,是九十名即九十觀門。這一品沒有情節、沒有辯難,正宜作觀門用:每日取一名,先誦須菩提之白,再誦佛之答,然後在自心上勘那一句「故」——說不壞,勘自己何處可壞?可壞處即所著處;說不污,勘煩惱住在何處?處不可得,污自無地。九十名輪過一遍,是把般若從九十個方向逼近一遍。
第二件受用,在夢響影焰幻五喻的用法。常人用喻觀空,總留一半實作立足處——觀世間如夢,暗中以醒者自居;觀像虛,暗中以鏡面為實。佛答把立足處一一抽去:夢中所見不可得,聞聲者不可得,鏡面不可得,水流不可得,術事不可得。日用中作如幻觀時,當記得回勘能觀之處:喻與本事皆空,能觀之心亦在所觀之數。
第三件受用,是六度諸名的答式。檀之答不在施而在慳貪不可得,尸羅之答不在戒而在破戒不可得,羼提毘梨耶禪般若之答皆雙舉能治所治而言不可得。行六度的人常在『我在布施、我在持戒』的念頭上生受用感;此答教人把眼從能治之行移到所治之性上——慳貪本不可得,施乃無盡;破戒本不可得,戒乃無相。度之為度,在此一轉。
第四件受用,是無所畏波羅蜜一段的自勘。論主說菩薩以道種智故師子吼,道種智增益故不沒、無所畏,而「不自憍慢我有是法」。用功人稍有所得,說法論議之際最易生「我有是法」之念;此段給出無畏與憍慢的分界——無畏從法眼來,憍慢從我相來;同在人前作獅子吼,一在道種智上立,一在我上立,相似而天淵。
承衍
本品的骨幹,是三段經文九十番的異名之讚與佛的逐名之答。經①十七名——無邊、等、離、不壞、無彼岸、空種、不可說、無名、不去、無移、盡、不生、不滅、無作、無知、不到、不失——論主逐名解義,於無邊立三重之釋,於名色二攝辨無名,於不生不滅見互舉之答,於不到明無渡者的相續。經②二十六名——夢、響、影、焰、幻五喻與不垢、無淨、不污、不戲論、不念、不動、無染、不起、寂滅、無欲、無瞋、無癡、無煩惱、無眾生、斷、無二邊、不破、不取、不分別、無量、虛空——論主以喻本事皆空收五喻,以非離非滅三句定三毒之無,以性斷修斷之辨釋斷,以物多量器小喻無量。經③四十七名——無常、苦、無我、空、無相,內空乃至無法有法空十八空,念處乃至道之道品,無作空無相三門,背捨、定,檀尸羅羼提毘梨耶禪般若六度,十力、無所畏、無礙智、佛法、如實說者、自然、佛——論主以有為般若常住般若之辨會通常與無常,以二種般若答以般若讚般若之問,末以覺者知者、總相別相、一切種智釋佛波羅蜜,而斷之曰不以佛身、但以一切種智。
本品與前後諸品的義脈,最可見者有三線。其一,論主開篇自明:須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜——本品之讚直承前品「大珍寶」之語而起,是聞讚而更讚、讚上加讚之品。其二,前之歎淨一品十五番歎淨、佛皆以畢竟淨總答;本品九十番歎名、佛皆以不可得作答——兩品同一體式而規模懸殊,畢竟淨與不可得亦是一義兩門:彼就淨門遮,此就得門遮,皆歸畢竟空。其三,本品九十名中道品、六度、十力無畏諸名,把此前諸品散說的行門果德一總收入般若異名之下,般若總攝諸度、諸度皆入般若之義至此形著;末名佛波羅蜜以一切種智收頂,正為此後諸品續明薩婆若與方便之義預留其地。讀者可合前後諸品觀之,以見讚歎之門由淨而名、由名而智的一貫之脈(其品目異稱與傳本之考,詳考據層)。
The Perfections: Why Prajñā Can Bear Ninety Different Names; Why Boundless Has a Threefold Explanation; Why Unarisen Is Answered with Unceasing and Unceasing with Unarisen; Why in Dream, Echo, Shadow, Mirage, and Illusion the Simile and the Matter Itself Are Both Empty; Why Without Desire, Without Hatred, and Without Delusion Are Neither a Leaving Behind nor an Extinguishing; Why Prajñā, the Ever-Abiding Nature of Dharmas, Is Also Said to Be Impermanent; How Prajñā Is Praised by Prajñā; and Why the Buddha Pāramitā Is So Called Not by the Buddha's Body but by Omniscience of All Kinds
What Is Being Asked
This chapter's name is 「諸波羅蜜品」 tr. "the chapter The Perfections," and it is the chapter of the strangest form in the whole work: no new question is raised, there is no long disputation going back and forth over doctrine; there is only Subhūti, ninety times in a row, praising one and the same prajñā by ninety different names—‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’ ‘World-Honored One! The equal pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’ One name, one declaration; and the Buddha, one name, one answer, each answer only a single sentence: ‘Because it is boundless like space.’ ‘Because all dharmas are equal.’ The ninety names are divided into three sūtra passages: the first passage has seventeen names, from boundless, equal, apart, and indestructible up to without anything done, without knowing, not arriving, and not lost; the second passage has twenty-six names, starting from the five similes of dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion, passing through unstained, without purity, unsullied, and without idle discourse, up to immeasurable and space; the last passage has forty-seven names, from impermanence, suffering, no-self, emptiness, and the signless, through the eighteen emptinesses, the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the three gates of liberation, the liberations, the nine absorptions, and the six perfections, rising finally to the ten powers, fearlessness, unobstructed knowledge, the dharmas of the Buddha, speaking as it really is, and of itself, and crowned with 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā."
What is this chapter asking? On the surface it is praise; in its bones it is examination: by what right can prajñā bear these ninety names? Under each name, the Buddha's one-sentence answer is where the examination takes place—he says it is boundless, because it is boundless like space; he says it is a dream, because even what is seen in a dream is unfindable; he says it is dāna, because stinginess and greed are unfindable; he says it is the Buddha, because it knows all dharmas, omniscience of all kinds. The ninety names are not ninety kinds of prajñā; they are the same real mark looked into through ninety gates. The treatise-author's explanation accounts for how this chapter came about: Subhūti, hearing the Buddha speak the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, knew deeply the merit of prajñā, gave rise to great joy, and wished to praise prajñā by all kinds of causes and conditions—so this chapter is a chapter of praise arising from the momentum of the preceding chapter; its manner of praising uses different names throughout, and its manner of answering uses 「不可得」 tr. "unfindable" throughout, which is exactly praising prajñā in the way of prajñā. The treatise-author explains the meaning name by name, and at the crucial points sets up three rounds of question and answer: since prajñā is the nature of dharmas that ever abides, why is it again said to be impermanent? Other dharmas may be used to praise prajñā; how can prajñā again be used to praise prajñā?—these are what the sūtra and treatise of this chapter must account for name by name.
Passage by Passage
1. The occasion that opens the chapter—hearing of the great precious treasure, he breaks into praise. The treatise-author first accounts for where the first name came from: Subhūti heard the Buddha speak the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, and thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā; further, entering deeply with wisdom into all kinds of gates of the Dharma, he contemplated prajñāpāramitā as the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless; knowing deeply the merit of prajñā, he therefore gave rise to great joy and wished to praise prajñā by all kinds of causes and conditions, and so he said to the Buddha that the boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā. The long praise of ninety rounds arises from a single thought of joy—not praise offered on command, but praise from one who knows its virtue deeply and cannot hold himself back; the whole form of this chapter flows out of this one thought.
2. Boundless—because it is boundless like space. The first name is 「無邊波羅蜜」 tr. "the boundless pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because it is boundless like space. The treatise-author gives a threefold explanation. The first layer: the meaning of 「無邊」 tr. "boundless," from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness; it is spoken of briefly only because it would get in the way of speaking of other matters, and if it were spoken of broadly it would be immeasurable—that is to say, the ninety names can in fact all be gathered into the single name boundless. The second layer: permanence and impermanence, self and no-self, existence and non-existence, the world and beings having a bound or having no bound—these are called the extremes of wrong view; one who attains prajñāpāramitā has none of these extremes, and therefore it is called boundless—this explains boundlessness as leaving behind the two extremes of wrong view. The third layer: the place where a thing runs out is called its bound; space, being without colour and without form, is without bound; prajñā is ultimately pure, and therefore it is boundless, inexhaustible, without a place of grasping, without a place of receiving—this explains the Buddha's answer directly through the simile of space. The three layers overlap: boundless is the general name, is leaving behind the extremes, is inexhaustible.
3. Equal—because all dharmas are equal. The second name is 「等波羅蜜」 tr. "the equal pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are equal. The treatise explains: the bodhisattva attains the acceptance of dharmas and contemplates all dharmas as all equal. Equality is not pulling unequal things level; it is that when the acceptance of dharmas is present, no mark of high or low can any longer be found among dharmas to hold on to.
4. Apart—because of ultimate emptiness. The third name is 「離波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā apart"; the Buddha answers: because of ultimate emptiness. The treatise explains: with the mind of ultimate emptiness the bodhisattva is apart from the afflictions, and is also apart from all dharmas. Being apart has two layers—being apart from the afflictions everyone is willing to accept; being apart from all dharmas is the handiwork of ultimate emptiness: not setting up even the dharmas relied upon—only this is called truly apart.
5. Indestructible—because all dharmas are unfindable. The fourth name is 「不壞波羅蜜」 tr. "the indestructible pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are unfindable. The treatise explains: the bodhisattva seeks dharmas by their general marks and particular marks, and does not find a fixed mark even the size of a hair; because they are unfindable, his mind is not attached to any dharma. People of wrong views and idle discourse wish, with attached minds, to destroy the bodhisattva; because the bodhisattva is attached to nothing, he cannot be destroyed. The wonder of the meaning of indestructible lies in a reversal: it is not that it cannot be destroyed because it is firm, but that because it is attached to nothing there is nowhere to lay hands on it—what can be destroyed has always been the place of attachment.
6. Without a further shore—because it is without name and without body. The fifth name is 「無彼岸波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without a further shore"; the Buddha answers: because it is without name and without body. The treatise explains: this shore is called birth and death, the further shore is called nirvāṇa, and between them is the great river of the afflictions; all who have gone forth wish to abandon this shore and covet the further shore; yet prajñā is without a further shore—the further shore is nirvāṇa, without colour and without name. The root meaning of pāramitā is reaching the further shore; this name speaks, against the grain, of there being no further shore, in order to block the mind that covets the further shore: nirvāṇa is without colour and without name, and there is no shore to land on or to dwell on.
7. Of the kind of emptiness—because in-breath and out-breath are unfindable. The sixth name is 「空種波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the kind of emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because in-breath and out-breath are unfindable. The treatise explains: where there is space there are out-breath and in-breath; out-breath and in-breath are born from the causes and conditions of false and deceptive karma; what goes out is not what comes in, what comes in is not what goes out; arising and ceasing thought by thought, their real mark is unfindable; because the breath is unfindable, all dharmas too are unfindable. To examine emptiness by the breath is to bring the meaning of emptiness down to where it touches the body most closely—seeking the real mark within the space of a single breath, it is utterly unfindable; how much more the other dharmas.
8. Unspeakable—because initial and sustained thought are unfindable. The seventh name is 「不可說波羅蜜」 tr. "the unspeakable pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because initial and sustained thought are unfindable. The treatise explains: because all dharmas have the mark of emptiness and stillness, there is no need for initial and sustained thought; because there is no initial and sustained thought, there is no speech; because there is no speech, prajñā is said to cut off the path of language. The root of speech lies in initial and sustained thought—the searching and examining discrimination in the mind; since the root is unfindable, the stream of language is cut off of itself.
9. Nameless—because feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable. The eighth name is 「無名波羅蜜」 tr. "the nameless pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable. The treatise explains: the two dharmas of name and form gather in all dharmas—the four great elements and derived form are gathered under form, the four aggregates of feeling and the rest are gathered under name; those who analyse dharmas say that prajñā has the mark of wisdom and is gathered under name; now in reality form is not apart from name and name is not apart from form, and prajñā has the mark of not-knowing; therefore it says that feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable, and speaks of the nameless pāramitā. This passage is a subtle point in the learning of names and marks: if prajñā could be filed under name, it would become one dharma among dharmas; nameless is precisely withdrawing it from the files of name and form.
10. Not going—because all dharmas do not come. The ninth name is 「不去波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not going"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas do not come. The treatise's explanation is a single sentence: all dharmas are without coming and without going, therefore it is called the pāramitā without going. Asked about going, he answers about coming, and the treatise takes in both coming and going—going and coming depend on each other; where there is no coming there is no going.
11. Unmoving—because all dharmas cannot be subdued. The tenth name is 「無移波羅蜜」 tr. "the unmoving pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas cannot be subdued. The treatise explains: prajñā is the Dharma treasury of the buddhas of the three times and the ten directions, sealed with the three Dharma seals, and neither gods nor humans can break it; therefore it is called unmoving. To be moved is to be shaken, to be shifted and changed; the Dharma sealed by the three Dharma seals cannot be broken by gods or humans—the meaning of what cannot be moved stands on the Dharma seal, not on defence.
12. Exhausted—because all dharmas are ultimately exhausted. The eleventh name is 「盡波羅蜜」 tr. "the exhausted pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are ultimately exhausted. The treatise explains: all conditioned dharmas are exhausted and cease thought by thought, with no time of abiding; if so, past dharmas are not exhausted, future dharmas are not exhausted either, and present dharmas, because they do not abide, are not exhausted; the exhaustion of the three times is in every case unfindable, and this is called ultimately exhausted. This passage must be read closely: precisely because they are exhausted and cease thought by thought, on the contrary there is not a single place in the three times where 「盡」 tr. "exhaustion" can be found—exhausted so thoroughly that not even the mark of exhaustion is set up; only this is called ultimately exhausted.
13. Unarisen and unceasing—each raised as the answer to the other. The twelfth name is 「不生波羅蜜」 tr. "the unarisen pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas do not cease. The thirteenth name is 「不滅波羅蜜」 tr. "the unceasing pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas do not arise. The two answers of the sūtra are exactly exchanged, the most striking point in the manner of answering in this chapter. The treatise explains: because arising is unfindable in all dharmas in the three times, there is no arising; because there is no arising, it is called the pāramitā without arising; not ceasing is likewise. Arising and ceasing stand in dependence on each other—since there is no arising to be found, ceasing has nowhere to be set up; therefore when speaking of unarisen he raises unceasing, and when speaking of unceasing he raises unarisen, and the two names enter together into the meaning of non-arising.
14. Without anything done—because the doer is unfindable. The fourteenth name is 「無作波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without anything done"; the Buddha answers: because the doer is unfindable. The treatise explains: doing is of two kinds—doing by beings, such as giving, keeping the precepts, and the like; doing by dharmas, such as fire burning and water soaking, which the mind and consciousness know. Because beings are empty, there is no doer; because all dharmas are dull and do not give rise to the mark of doing, dharmas too do not do; since both are without doing, it is called the pāramitā without anything done. Only when the 「作」 tr. "doing" along both roads, of persons and of dharmas, is seen through together is the meaning of without anything done complete.
15. Without knowing—because the knower is unfindable. The fifteenth name is 「無知波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without knowing"; the Buddha answers: because the knower is unfindable. The treatise explains: without knowing is likewise—because all dharmas are dull, there is nothing they know. It has the same form as without anything done: because the doer is unfindable there is no doing, because the knower is unfindable there is no knowing; dharmas in themselves are dark and dull, knowing neither themselves nor others.
16. Not arriving—because birth and death are unfindable. The sixteenth name is 「不到波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not arriving"; the Buddha answers: because birth and death are unfindable. The treatise explains: the divine eye sees that there is birth and death; with the wisdom-eye of emptiness one sees that birth and death are unfindable; the beings of this life die, and none arrives at a later life; only the five aggregates, through the causes and conditions of former karma, are born in continuity; therefore it is called the pāramitā not arriving. This passage states the meaning of rebirth with great precision: there is no real self crossing over from this life to that life, and yet the continuity of karma and its fruit is not disordered—not arriving is not annihilation; it is a continuity without one who crosses.
17. Not lost—because all dharmas are not lost. The seventeenth name is 「不失波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not lost"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are not lost. The treatise explains: prajñā does not lose the real mark of all dharmas, and can also cause all dharmas not to lose their real mark; apart from prajñā, all dharmas are lost; contemplating the real mark of all dharmas, one attains prajñāpāramitā; therefore it is called not lost. The seventeen names of Sūtra ① are brought to a close here: rising from boundless and ending at not lost—prajñā is boundless and yet loses not the slightest thing; one letting out, one gathering in, exactly forming head and tail.
18. Dream—because even what is seen in a dream is unfindable. Sūtra ② turns to names drawn from similes. The eighteenth name is 「夢波羅蜜」 tr. "the dream pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because even what is seen in a dream is unfindable. The treatise explains: Subhūti, praising prajñā, shows beings that the world is empty like a dream; the Buddha says that the dream too is unfindable. Subhūti uses the dream as a simile for the emptiness of the world; the Buddha goes one level further: the dream that illustrates is itself also unfindable—the simile for emptiness is itself empty.
19. Echo, shadow, mirage, illusion—because the one who hears the sound, the face of the mirror, the flowing water, and the conjuring act are unfindable. The nineteenth name is 「響波羅蜜」 tr. "the echo pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the one who hears the sound is unfindable. The twentieth name is 「影波羅蜜」 tr. "the shadow pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the face of the mirror is unfindable. The twenty-first name is 「焰波羅蜜」 tr. "the mirage pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the flowing water is unfindable. The twenty-second name is 「幻波羅蜜」 tr. "the illusion pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the conjuring act is unfindable. The treatise's explanation sums up their meaning: people's minds take the voice as real and the echo as false; with the shadow, they take the person's face and the mirror as real and the image as false; with the mirage, they take wind, dust, and sunlight as real and the water as false; with the illusion, they take the spell-craft as real and what it produces as false—Subhūti praises prajñā by using similes for emptiness; the Buddha says that both the simile and the matter itself are empty; because the matter itself is empty, this simile too is empty. This passage is the eye common to all five similes: when ordinary people use a simile, they always keep half of it real—using the real to compare the false; the Buddha's manner of answering sees through both sides together. The one who hears the sound in the echo, the face of the mirror in the shadow, the conjuring act in the illusion—these are exactly the half of each simile that is taken as 「實」 tr. "real"; the mirage simile alone is different—the treatise takes wind, dust, and sunlight as real and the water as false, yet the Buddha answers that the flowing water, on its false side, is unfindable. The real side and the false side are both unfindable; the simile and the matter itself are both empty; not even half can be kept.
20. Without stain—because the afflictions are unfindable. The twenty-third name is 「不垢波羅蜜」 tr. "the unstained pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the afflictions are unfindable. The treatise explains: prajñā is without stain and can cut off and extinguish all stains; the Buddha says the afflictions from the very beginning have always been non-existent—what is there now to cut off? Because stain is from the beginning non-existent, it is without stain—not that it is without stain only after being washed clean, but that stain has never really existed.
21. Without purity—because the afflictions are false and deceptive. The twenty-fourth name is 「無淨波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without purity"; the Buddha answers: because the afflictions are false and deceptive. The treatise explains: without purity is likewise; to be without afflictions is purity. At first sight this name jars—how could prajñā be without purity? Yet the meaning runs through consistently: purity is a name set up over against stain; since the afflictions are false, deceptive, and not real, stain is unfindable, and purity too has nothing to stand over against. Without purity is precisely being pure to the point that there is no mark of purity to grasp.
22. Not sullied—because the place is unfindable. The twenty-fifth name is 「不污波羅蜜」 tr. "the unsullied pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the place is unfindable. The treatise explains: lust, anger, and the other afflictions are called sullying; prajñā is not sullied by any stained dharma; the six faculties are the place of the afflictions; of the six faculties and all dharmas, the place the afflictions take as object and the place where they dwell are both unfindable; therefore it is called not sullied. Stain has no place to dwell—that is the reason it is not sullied: sullying needs a place; the place being unfindable, where could sullying be applied?
23. Without idle discourse—because all idle discourse is broken. The twenty-sixth name is 「不戲論波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without idle discourse"; the Buddha answers: because all idle discourse is broken. The treatise explains: when one attains this prajñā, all idle discourse and recollection, imagining, and discrimination cease. Idle discourse is the mind adding legs to the snake on top of the real mark; when prajñā is present, every added leg is broken away.
24. Not thinking—because all thought is broken. The twenty-seventh name is 「不念波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not thinking"; the Buddha answers: because all thought is broken. The treatise explains: because all dharmas are ultimately empty, there is no mark of recollection or thought; because there is no mark of recollection or thought, it is called the pāramitā without thought. Thought is connected with idle discourse but finer: idle discourse is the coarse form of discrimination, thought is the subtle working of the mind; in ultimate emptiness, coarse and subtle both come to rest.
25. Immovable—because the nature of dharmas ever abides. The twenty-eighth name is 「不動波羅蜜」 tr. "the immovable pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the nature of dharmas ever abides. The treatise explains: the bodhisattva who abides in the nature of dharmas cannot be overcome by any debater, cannot be covered by any fetters or wrong views, and when all dharmas are impermanent and destroyed his mind gives rise to no sorrow—because of causes and conditions such as these it is called immovable. Immovable is not holding stiffly still; it is that what one abides in ever abides: the place of abiding does not move, and the one who abides does not move of himself.
26. Undefiled—because one knows all dharmas as false understanding. The twenty-ninth name is 「無染波羅蜜」 tr. "the undefiled pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because one knows all dharmas as false understanding. The treatise explains: all dharmas are false understanding, not only the defilement of craving. The scope of defilement is here enlarged: it is not only the defilement of affection and craving that is defilement; every false understanding arising toward dharmas is defilement; only knowing that all of it is false is being undefiled.
27. Not rising—because all dharmas are without discrimination. The thirtieth name is 「不起波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not rising up"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are without discrimination. The treatise explains: recollection, imagining, and discrimination are the root of all fetters; where there are fetters, they can give rise to the karma of a later body; knowing that recollection, imagining, and discrimination are false, all karma of birth in later lives no longer rises, and therefore it is called the pāramitā not rising. Not rising points straight at the karma of taking birth: karma rises from the fetters, the fetters rise from recollection, imagining, and discrimination; when the root is cut, later existence does not rise.
28. Quiescent extinction—because the marks of all dharmas are unfindable. The thirty-first name is 「寂滅波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of quiescent extinction"; the Buddha answers: because the marks of all dharmas are unfindable. The treatise explains: in prajñā one does not grasp the mark of the fire of the three poisons, therefore it is said to be quiescent extinction; the Buddha says that not only are the marks of the three poisons quiescent and extinguished, but the marks of all dharmas are unfindable. Subhūti speaks of quiescent extinction in terms of the stilling of the three poisons; the Buddha extends it to the marks of all dharmas—quiescent extinction is not the quiet after the afflictions have gone out; it is the original quiescence in which all marks are from the beginning unfindable.
29. Without desire—because desire is unfindable. The thirty-second name is 「無欲波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without desire"; the Buddha answers: because desire is unfindable. The treatise explains: prajñā does not crave even among wholesome dharmas, how much less other desires; the Buddha says that desire from the very beginning is unfindable; greed and desire are false and deceptive, and their self-nature is unfindable, therefore it is called the pāramitā without desire—it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind. The last sentence is the iron limit shared by the three names from here on: without desire is not a without achieved by cultivating the practice of leaving desire behind; it is the without of the nature of desire being from the beginning unfindable.
30. Without hatred—because hatred is not real. The thirty-third name is 「無瞋波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without hatred"; the Buddha answers: because hatred is not real. The treatise explains: the nature of hatred is ultimately without anything existent, therefore it is called the pāramitā without hatred—it is not called without hatred because hatred has been left behind. The same form as without desire: the nature of hatred is from the beginning non-existent; it is not a without achieved by holding hatred down.
31. Without delusion—because the darkness of ignorance is extinguished. The thirty-fourth name is 「無癡波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without delusion"; the Buddha answers: because the darkness of ignorance is extinguished. The treatise explains: in all dharmas the darkness of ignorance is broken, therefore it is called the pāramitā without delusion—it is not called without delusion because delusion has been extinguished. Reading the three names together, the treatise-author repeats three times the sentence that it is neither a leaving behind nor an extinguishing: the without of the three poisons is in every case spoken of in terms of their nature being from the beginning unfindable, not in terms of the success of counteracting them.
32. Without afflictions—because discrimination and recollection are false. The thirty-fifth name is 「無煩惱波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without afflictions"; the Buddha answers: because discrimination and recollection are false. The treatise explains: because the bodhisattva attains the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, all afflictions cease; the Buddha says that recollection, imagining, and discrimination are the root of the afflictions; if even recollection and imagining do not exist, how much less the afflictions. The answer lies at the root: it does not count off the non-existence of the afflictions, but points straight at the falseness of their root.
33. Without beings—because beings are without anything existent. The thirty-sixth name is 「無眾生波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without beings"; the Buddha answers: because beings are without anything existent. The treatise explains: prajñā can break the inversion that there are beings where there are no beings, therefore it is called the pāramitā without beings; the Buddha says that these beings from the very beginning do not arise and are without anything existent. The word beings here names an attachment to be broken, not people to be abandoned—what is broken is the inversion of 「無眾生中有眾生」 tr. "beings where there are no beings," not a sweeping denial of the work of delivering beings.
34. Cut off—because dharmas do not rise. The thirty-seventh name is 「斷波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā cut off"; the Buddha answers: because dharmas do not rise. The treatise explains: Subhūti's intent is that because prajñā can cut off all dharmas with outflows, it is called cut off; the Buddha says that dharmas do not rise, do not arise, and are without anything done; because dharmas have of themselves the mark of being cut off, it is called cut off. The two meanings of cutting off, the higher and the lower, stand out at once: cutting off where the cutter and the cut stand over against each other is cutting off by cultivation; dharmas from the beginning not rising of themselves, being of themselves the mark of being cut off, is cutting off by nature. The Buddha's answer takes the latter.
35. Without the two extremes—because it is apart from the two extremes. The thirty-eighth name is 「無二邊波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without the two extremes"; the Buddha answers: because it is apart from the two extremes. The treatise explains: the two extremes means self and no-self, cutting off and not cutting off, dharmas that can be cut off and dharmas without cutting off, permanence and cessation, existence and non-existence—immeasurable pairs of extremes such as these; in prajñā there are none of these extremes; the Buddha says that these extremes from the very beginning are non-existent, and one is attached to them only because of falsehood, deception, and inversion; the bodhisattva, because he seeks what is real, is apart from these inverted extremes. Being apart from the extremes is not compromising to take the middle: the extremes are from the beginning not existent; they become extremes through attachment; to be apart from attachment is to be apart from the extremes.
36. Not broken—because all dharmas are not apart from one another. The thirty-ninth name is 「不破波羅蜜」 tr. "the unbroken pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are not apart from one another. The treatise explains: prajñā is of one mark and, because it is empty, cannot be broken; the Buddha says that it is not only prajñā—all dharmas are without fixed different marks: the fruit is not apart from the cause and the cause is not apart from the fruit, the conditioned is not apart from the unconditioned and the unconditioned is not apart from the conditioned, prajñā is not apart from all dharmas and all dharmas are not apart from prajñā; the real mark of all dharmas is prajñā, therefore it is called not broken; to be broken is for dharmas to be each scattered apart. Breaking must first have separation—only what can be scattered apart one by one can be broken open; dharma and dharma are one with each other and not apart from one another, and so there is no place to lay hands on to break them.
37. Not grasping—because it passes beyond the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha. The fortieth name is 「不取波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā not grasping"; the Buddha answers: because it passes beyond the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha. The treatise explains: all dharmas have faults such as permanence and impermanence, and therefore prajñā does not grasp any dharma; the Buddha says that all dharmas, up to even the pure world-transcending dharmas of the two vehicles, are also not grasped. The boundary of not grasping is drawn at the highest place: not only are worldly dharmas not grasped, even the pure fruit-dharmas of the two vehicles are not grasped—the meaning of passing beyond the two grounds lies exactly here.
38. Without discrimination—because false thoughts are unfindable. The forty-first name is 「不分別波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without discrimination"; the Buddha answers: because all false thoughts are unfindable. The treatise explains: discrimination means grasping at marks and giving rise to mind, false thought and discrimination; prajñā is the real mark and therefore is without this false thought and discrimination; the Buddha says that it is only because of recollection, imagining, and discrimination that there is the discrimination of existence and non-existence, and now recollection, imagining, and discrimination are from the very beginning non-existent. The dispute over existence and non-existence has its root in recollection and imagining; recollection and imagining being from the beginning non-existent, existence and non-existence come to rest of themselves.
39. Immeasurable—because the measure of dharmas is unfindable. The forty-second name is 「無量波羅蜜」 tr. "the immeasurable pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the measure of dharmas is unfindable. The treatise brings out four meanings: prajñā brings forth the four immeasurables, therefore it is called immeasurable; because it is ultimately empty, and for the sake of attaining the immeasurable dharma of nirvāṇa, it is called immeasurable; wisdom cannot reach its edge, therefore it is called immeasurable; measure is what the six faculties reckon, and this dharma is empty, signless, without arising and ceasing, what the six faculties cannot measure—why? Because the thing is much and the measuring vessel is small. The last simile is the most apt: it is not that the dharma lies far beyond measure, but that the measuring vessel is too small—the measure of the six faculties cannot measure the dharma of ultimate emptiness.
40. Space—because all dharmas are without anything existent. The forty-third name is 「虛空波羅蜜」 tr. "the space pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are without anything existent. The treatise explains: as space is without colour and without form and can do nothing, prajñā is likewise; the Buddha says that not only is space without anything existent, but form and all dharmas are without anything existent. Sūtra ② is brought to a close here: rising from dream and ending at space, the twenty-six names all praise their way in along the single road of the 「虛」 tr. "insubstantial," and the Buddha's answers push the 「虛」 tr. "insubstantial" one by one to the very bottom—even the insubstantiality that illustrates is unfindable.
41. Impermanence—because all dharmas are broken and destroyed. Sūtra ③ begins from 「無常波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of impermanence." It is the forty-fourth name; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are broken and destroyed. The treatise explains: in prajñā there is the noble practice of impermanence, therefore it is called the pāramitā of impermanence; the Buddha says that not only is there impermanence in prajñā, but because one contemplates all dharmas as impermanent it is called the pāramitā of impermanence. Impermanence here is the name of a noble practice—that practice of entering the path by the contemplation of impermanence, gathered within prajñā.
42. Reconciling permanence and impermanence—the conditioned prajñā and the ever-abiding prajñā. Here the treatise-author raises a question: above it was said that prajñā is the nature of dharmas that ever abides; why is it now said to be impermanent? Answer: prajñā is wisdom; it contemplates dharmas as born from the coming together of causes and conditions; being a conditioned dharma, it is impermanent; the place that prajñā takes as object—suchness, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality—is unconditioned dharma, and therefore permanent; Subhūti speaks of the conditioned prajñā, therefore he says impermanent. A further question: if so, why does the Buddha say that all dharmas are entirely broken, destroyed, and impermanent, while unconditioned dharmas have no mark of destruction? Answer: all dharmas is a name for the six faculties; inner and outer are all made dharmas, and made dharmas must return to the mark of destruction; apart from conditioned dharmas there are no unconditioned dharmas, nor is there any further mark of dharmas; it is because of the mark of conditioned dharmas that unconditioned dharmas are said to be not arising and not ceasing. Further, all conditioned dharmas are of two kinds—the all of names and the real all; all conditioned dharmas are destroyed, therefore it is called all impermanent. These two rounds of question and answer are the pivot of meaning of Sūtra ③: the wisdom that contemplates is conditioned, the nature that is entered is unconditioned; speaking of permanence and speaking of impermanence each have their own referent and do not contradict or harm each other.
43. Suffering, no-self, emptiness, the signless—because of the mark of vexation, of non-attachment, of unfindability, of non-arising. The forty-fifth name is 「苦波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of suffering"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas have the mark of vexation. The forty-sixth name is 「無我波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of no-self"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are without attachment. The forty-seventh name is 「空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are unfindable. The forty-eighth name is 「無相波羅蜜」 tr. "the signless pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas do not arise. The treatise sums up: suffering and the rest, up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, are likewise—Subhūti speaks of the marks of all dharmas to praise prajñā; the Buddha raises all dharmas to answer. Impermanence, suffering, no-self, emptiness, and the signless are the backbone names of the three Dharma seals and the four noble practices; under each name the Buddha answers with all dharmas, which lets one see that the noble practices are not practices outside prajñā, and the marks of dharmas are not marks outside prajñā.
44. The eighteen emptinesses, first part—from inner emptiness up to the emptiness of the highest meaning. The forty-ninth name is 「內空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of inner emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because inner dharmas are unfindable. The fiftieth name is 「外空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of outer emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because outer dharmas are unfindable. The fifty-first name is 「內外空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of inner-and-outer emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because inner and outer dharmas are unfindable. The fifty-second name is 「空空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because the dharma of the emptiness of emptiness is unfindable. The fifty-third name is 「大空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of great emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are unfindable. The fifty-fourth name is 「第一義空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of the highest meaning"; the Buddha answers: because nirvāṇa is unfindable. All six names take as their answer that the dharma made empty is unfindable; among them the emptiness of emptiness, with emptiness itself empty, and the emptiness of the highest meaning, with nirvāṇa unfindable, are the two locks within the gate of emptiness by which the attachment to emptiness takes itself apart.
45. The eighteen emptinesses, latter part—from the emptiness of the conditioned up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas. The fifty-fifth name is 「有為空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of the conditioned"; the Buddha answers: because conditioned dharmas are unfindable. The fifty-sixth name is 「無為空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of the unconditioned"; the Buddha answers: because unconditioned dharmas are unfindable. The fifty-seventh name is 「畢竟空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of ultimate emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because dharmas are ultimately unfindable. The fifty-eighth name is 「無始空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of beginningless emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because the beginninglessness of dharmas is unfindable. The fifty-ninth name is 「散空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of dispersal"; the Buddha answers: because dispersed dharmas are unfindable. The sixtieth name is 「性空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of nature"; the Buddha answers: because conditioned and unconditioned dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-first name is 「諸法空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of all dharmas"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-second name is 「自相空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of specific marks"; the Buddha answers: because specific marks are apart. The sixty-third name is 「無法空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of non-existent dharmas"; the Buddha answers: because non-existent dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-fourth name is 「有法空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of existent dharmas"; the Buddha answers: because existent dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-fifth name is 「無法有法空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas"; the Buddha answers: because non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas are unfindable. The eighteen emptinesses become seventeen names in this chapter—the sūtra here does not list 「不可得空」 tr. "the emptiness of the unfindable," and the remaining seventeen names are called out one by one—and the form of answer is uniform: each speaks of what it empties as unfindable; only the emptiness of specific marks answers 「自相離」 tr. "specific marks are apart," the word apart taking the place of unfindable, because specific marks from the beginning have nothing findable of which to speak, and so it speaks directly of their being apart.
46. The foundations of mindfulness—because body, feeling, mind, and dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-sixth name is 「念處波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the foundations of mindfulness"; the Buddha answers: because body, feeling, mind, and dharmas are unfindable. The treatise explains in particular detail: the right contemplation of the four dharmas of body and the rest arises from the four foundations of mindfulness; the four foundations of mindfulness are the first gate of the four truths, the four truths are the first gate of the four fruits of the śramaṇa, and the fruit of arhatship, when analysed, is the three vehicles; the four foundations of mindfulness are spoken of broadly in all kinds of ways within prajñā; the Buddha says that the place these four kinds of dharmas take as object is from the very beginning unfindable, therefore it is called the pāramitā of the foundations of mindfulness. At the head of the limbs of the path, the treatise-author marks it out as the first gate through which all three vehicles alike pass—and the place this first gate takes as object is from the beginning unfindable; this is exactly where the limbs of the path enter prajñā.
47. From right exertion up to meditation—the limbs of the path, the three gates, the liberations, the nine absorptions, and the six perfections, name by name. The sixty-seventh name is 「正懃波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of right exertion"; the Buddha answers: because wholesome and unwholesome dharmas are unfindable. The sixty-eighth name is 「如意足波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the bases of supernormal power"; the Buddha answers: because the four bases of supernormal power are unfindable. The sixty-ninth name is 「根波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the faculties"; the Buddha answers: because the five faculties are unfindable. The seventieth name is 「力波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the powers"; the Buddha answers: because the five powers are unfindable. The seventy-first name is 「覺波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the limbs of awakening"; the Buddha answers: because the seven limbs of awakening are unfindable. The seventy-second name is 「道波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the path"; the Buddha answers: because the eight limbs of the noble path are unfindable. The seventy-third name is 「無作波羅蜜」 tr. "the non-action pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because non-action is unfindable. The seventy-fourth name is 「空波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of emptiness"; the Buddha answers: because the mark of emptiness is unfindable. The seventy-fifth name is 「無相波羅蜜」 tr. "the signless pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because the mark of quiescent extinction is unfindable. The seventy-sixth name is 「背捨波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the liberations"; the Buddha answers: because the eight liberations are unfindable. The seventy-seventh name is 「定波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of absorption"; the Buddha answers: because the nine successive absorptions are unfindable. The seventy-eighth name is 「檀波羅蜜」 tr. "dānapāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because stinginess and greed are unfindable. The seventy-ninth name is 「尸羅波羅蜜」 tr. "śīlapāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because breaking the precepts is unfindable. The eightieth name is 「羼提波羅蜜」 tr. "kṣāntipāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because patience and impatience are unfindable. The eighty-first name is 「毘梨耶波羅蜜」 tr. "vīryapāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because laziness and vigour are unfindable. The eighty-second name is 「禪波羅蜜」 tr. "dhyānapāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because concentration and distraction are unfindable. Among these, for the six groups—the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, the eight limbs of the noble path, the eight liberations, and the nine successive absorptions—the sūtra in every case only calls out the collective name and answers with 「不可得故」 tr. "because they are unfindable," without setting out the marks of the individual members; here, following their names, the members are briefly explained one by one, so that afterward one knows what dharmas it is that the sūtra dispels. The five faculties are the five dharmas of faith, vigour, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom in their position as faculties able to give rise to wholesome dharmas: faith is giving rise to decisive faith and acceptance toward the Dharma one has heard, the mind clear and without doubt; vigour is urging oneself on without rest among wholesome dharmas, not slackening midway; mindfulness is binding the dharma one cultivates to the mind, recollecting and holding it without forgetting, so that the mind is not scattered; concentration is gathering the mind in one place, not turning with objects; wisdom is sifting and penetrating dharmas, not obscured by delusion. The five powers are these same five dharmas having become powers that cannot be destroyed: faith become a power, doubt cannot move it; vigour become a power, laziness cannot rob it; mindfulness become a power, forgetting cannot confuse it; concentration become a power, scattering cannot shake it; wisdom become a power, wrong delusion cannot topple it—the faculty does not yet have power, while the power can already get the work done; the same dharmas in different positions, and therefore the sūtra sets up the name powers separately beside the faculties. The seven limbs of awakening are the seven—mindfulness, discernment of dharmas, vigour, joy, removal, concentration, and equanimity: the limb of awakening of mindfulness recollects and holds what is cultivated without forgetting, and is what the other six limbs are tied to; the limb of awakening of discernment of dharmas sifts dharmas as true or false, taking the true and discarding the false; the limb of awakening of vigour practises diligently, without retreating, the true dharma that has been discerned; the limb of awakening of joy is the mind giving rise to delight on attaining the Dharma, not the joy of worldly pleasure; the limb of awakening of removal removes the coarse heaviness of body and mind, making them light, nimble, attuned, and fit for work; the limb of awakening of concentration is the mind abiding on one object without confusion; the limb of awakening of equanimity is not being attached to what is attained, the mind even and not leaning to either side—the reason these seven are called awakening lies in their relying on separation, relying on non-defilement, and tending toward nirvāṇa; apart from these three phrases, the seven dharmas become only worldly goodness, not the awakening that tends toward stillness. The eight limbs of the noble path are the eight—right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right vigour, right mindfulness, and right concentration: right view is seeing dharmas as they really are, not inverted, not grasping wrongly, the head of the whole path; right thought is deliberation arising on the basis of right view, not mixed with thoughts of greed, anger, or harm; right speech is words that accord with the Dharma, neither false nor harmful; right action is the body's conduct apart from all that is not Dharma, pure in movement and in rest; right livelihood is obtaining the requisites for sustaining the body in accordance with the Dharma, not living by wrong seeking; right vigour is exerting strength in cutting off evil and giving rise to good, not using that strength the wrong way round; right mindfulness is binding mindfulness to its object, not turning with what is false; right concentration is the concentration completed on the basis of the preceding seven, the mind on one object and unmoving—only when the eight are complete do they form one whole path; lacking one, what is practised is not the path. The eight liberations (also called the eight deliverances) take the power of concentration as their substance; the name is made of turning the back, which is turning away and discarding, and of relinquishing, which is letting go and leaving: toward the form that is craved and the feeling that is clung to, one turns one's back and does not face them, relinquishes them and does not grasp them: first, with the inner perception of form not yet removed, contemplating outer forms; second, with no perception of form within, still contemplating outer forms; third, taking pure form as object and realising it with the body; fourth, passing beyond all marks of form, extinguishing the marks of resistance, not attending to any marks of diversity, and entering the sphere of boundless space; fifth, passing beyond the sphere of space and entering the sphere of boundless consciousness; sixth, passing beyond the sphere of consciousness and entering the sphere of nothingness; seventh, passing beyond the sphere of nothingness and entering the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception; eighth, passing beyond the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception and entering the absorption of the cessation of feeling and perception—when relinquishing is complete it is called deliverance, and so the two names have one reality. The nine successive absorptions lay their weight on succession: once one absorption has arisen, one next enters the following absorption, with no other mind mixed in between. The first dhyāna is apart from desire and apart from evil and unwholesome dharmas, with initial and sustained thought, and with joy and pleasure born of separation; the second dhyāna extinguishes initial and sustained thought, with inner purity and one-pointedness of mind, without initial and sustained thought, and with joy and pleasure born of concentration; the third dhyāna leaves joy behind and practises equanimity, experiencing pleasure with the body, mindful and dwelling in pleasure; the fourth dhyāna cuts off suffering and pleasure, sorrow and joy having earlier been extinguished, neither suffering nor pleasure, with equanimity and mindfulness pure; the four above these are apart from form and take the formless as object, each with its own object: the sphere of boundless space, passing beyond all marks of form, extinguishing the marks of resistance, not attending to any marks of diversity, takes boundless space as object and abides; the sphere of boundless consciousness relinquishes the mark of space, turns to take as object the boundlessness of the consciousness that takes objects, and abides; the sphere of nothingness relinquishes even the mark of consciousness, contemplates that not the least dharma is findable, and abides; in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception, coarse perception is already gone and subtle perception is not yet exhausted, and so it is neither called having perception nor called without perception. Last, the absorption of the cessation of feeling and perception: feeling, perception, and the associated mind and mental factors all cease; this is the summit of the nine absorptions—the nine absorptions ascend in succession with no mixed thought between, and therefore they are called the nine successive absorptions. Once the members of the six groups are clear, one sees that what the sūtra dispels is not an empty name: what is dispelled are the dharmas to which the practitioner, step by step, can become attached; each is answered with unfindable, and it is precisely in this that the limbs of the path are Mahāyāna. The treatise's explanation gathers it in one sentence: from the four right exertions up to prajñāpāramitā, it is likewise—all are like the example of the foundations of mindfulness: the place they take as object is from the beginning unfindable. In the manner of answering here there is a fine turn: the names of the limbs of the path are answered in terms of their own substance being unfindable, while the names of the six perfections raise both what is counteracted and what counteracts—stinginess and greed, breaking the precepts, patience and impatience, laziness and vigour, concentration and distraction—what is counteracted is unfindable, and what counteracts has nothing to stand on either; only then is the meaning of perfection pure. Further, the single name 「無作」 tr. "without anything done" appears again in both Sūtra ① and Sūtra ③: the without anything done of Sūtra ① stands next to without knowing and speaks in terms of the doer and the knower being unfindable; the without anything done here speaks in terms of the mark of the three gates of liberation being unfindable—the name is the same but the gate differs. Sūtra ① separately has 「空種」 tr. "of the kind of emptiness," which is close in name to 「空」 tr. "emptiness" here but different in substance; 「無相」 tr. "signless" is not listed in Sūtra ①, and is found only here.
48. Prajñā praising prajñā—because delusion and wisdom are unfindable. The eighty-third name is 「般若波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā is prajñāpāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because delusion and wisdom are unfindable. The treatise-author raises a question: other dharmas may be used to praise prajñā; how can prajñā again be used to praise prajñā? Answer: prajñā is of two kinds—first, the ever-abiding prajñā; second, the prajñāpāramitā that has a use, which practises together with the five perfections; Subhūti praises the prajñā that has a use, which can break the darkness of ignorance and can give true wisdom; therefore the Buddha speaks of the ever-abiding prajñāpāramitā: because delusion and wisdom are unfindable. Praising prajñā by prajñā is not saying the same thing twice: what is praised is the prajñā that has a use, practising together with the five perfections; what the praise returns to is the ever-abiding prajñā—in the ever-abiding prajñā, even the opposition of delusion and wisdom is unfindable.
49. The ten powers—because all dharmas cannot be subdued. The eighty-fourth name is 「十力波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the ten powers"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas cannot be subdued. The treatise explains: the bodhisattva who practises prajñā first attains the bodhisattva's ten powers and later attains the Buddha's ten powers, therefore it speaks of the pāramitā of the ten powers; the Buddha says that not only can the one with the ten powers not be broken and not be subdued, but the real mark of all dharmas too cannot be broken and cannot be subdued; the Buddha's intent is that for the sake of delivering beings he speaks of the power of the buddhas of the ten directions as immeasurable and boundless; like the Buddha's power, the real mark of all dharmas likewise cannot be subdued. The name of power returns to the real mark: the Buddha's power cannot be subdued, and the real mark equally cannot be subdued—the power of the pāramitā of the powers is the power of the real mark.
50. Fearlessness—because knowledge of the kinds of paths does not sink. The eighty-fifth name is 「無所畏波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of fearlessness"; the Buddha answers: because knowledge of the kinds of paths does not sink. The treatise explains: the bodhisattva who attains the power of prajñā can expound the Dharma and debate before the Buddha, how much more elsewhere; he does not fear even the Māra king, how much less those of the outside paths. Knowledge of the kinds of paths is called the Dharma-eye: it knows by which path all beings attain nirvāṇa; prajñā is always of the mark of quiescent extinction and cannot be spoken; the bodhisattva with knowledge of the kinds of paths guides beings and roars the lion's roar in the great assembly; because knowledge of the kinds of paths increases, he does not sink and is fearless, and also is not arrogant of himself, thinking that he has this dharma. The source of fearlessness lies not in courage but in the Dharma-eye not sinking—knowing by which path beings are delivered, facing the assembly one is naturally without timidity; and fearlessness not turning into arrogance is its true quality.
51. Unobstructed knowledge—because all dharmas are without hindrance and without obstruction. The eighty-sixth name is 「無礙智波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of unobstructed knowledge"; the Buddha answers: because all dharmas are without hindrance and without obstruction. The treatise explains: Subhūti, hearing from the Buddha, grew deeper in fearlessness, and so he praised it, saying the unobstructed pāramitā; the Buddha says that it is not only the four unobstructed knowledges—because all dharmas enter suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality, all are of the mark of non-obstruction. The four unobstructed knowledges are the heading for eloquence at the stage of the fruit; the Buddha's answer opens one level wider—dharma after dharma enters suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality, and is from the beginning unobstructed; the non-obstruction of eloquence is only one of its uses.
52. The dharmas of the Buddha—because they pass beyond all dharmas. The eighty-seventh name is 「佛法波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha"; the Buddha answers: because they pass beyond all dharmas. The treatise explains: through prajñā the bodhisattva can gather the dharmas of the buddhas—the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, great kindness and great compassion, and so on—therefore it speaks of the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha; the Buddha says that the dharma of the śrāvaka surpasses the dharma of ordinary people, the dharma of the pratyekabuddha surpasses the dharma of the śrāvaka, and the dharma of the Buddha is supreme among all dharmas; as among all forms space is vast, the dharma of the Buddha is supreme, none can reach it, nothing can be compared to it, it passes beyond all dharmas. The gradations of the ordinary and the holy are set in order in this one sentence, and the supremacy of the dharma of the Buddha is illustrated by space—not a supremacy by one portion more, but a supremacy vast and without outside.
53. Tathāgata and speaking as it really is—because all speaking is as it really is. The eighty-eighth name is 「如實說者波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of one who speaks as it really is"; the Buddha answers: because all speaking is as it really is. The treatise's explanation also brings out the name 「多陀阿伽陀波羅蜜」 tr. "the tathāgata pāramitā": as the buddhas of the past practised the six perfections and attained the suchness-mark of all dharmas, the present Buddha too likewise practised the six perfections and attained the Buddha path, therefore it is called the tathāgata pāramitā; tathāgata is rendered either the Tathāgata, or one who speaks as it really is, or one who knows as it really is. Here the Buddha says: not only is the Buddha's speaking called speaking as it really is—all language is as it really is, therefore it is called the pāramitā of one who speaks as it really is. The name Tathāgata means coming forth from suchness, and the meaning of speaking as it really is also comes out of suchness; 「一切語言皆是如實」 tr. "all language is as it really is" is the utmost statement from the side of the real mark—language arises depending on suchness, and within suchness not one word goes outside suchness.
54. Of itself—because it is sovereign among all dharmas. The eighty-ninth name is 「自然波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of itself"; the Buddha answers: because it is sovereign among all dharmas. The treatise explains in three layers: prajñā being complete, in the last body one becomes a buddha of oneself, therefore it is called the pāramitā of itself—of itself is a name for the Buddha, and because it is what the Buddha speaks, it is called the pāramitā of itself; further, the real mark of prajñā is so of itself and not made by another, therefore it is called of itself; the Buddha says that the Buddha attains sovereign power among all dharmas, therefore it is called the pāramitā of itself. The words of itself are read three ways: of itself as in becoming a buddha of oneself, of itself as in not being made by another, of itself as in being sovereign over dharmas.
55. The Buddha—because he knows all dharmas, omniscience of all kinds. The ninetieth name is 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā"; the Buddha answers: because he knows all dharmas, omniscience of all kinds. The treatise explains: completing the ten grounds, attaining the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses, turning the wheel of the Dharma, beating the drum of the Dharma, awakening the beings of the world asleep in ignorance—therefore it is called the Buddha pāramitā. Buddha, in the language of Qin, means the awakened one, the knower—what is it that he knows? Rightly knowing all dharmas and all kinds, therefore he is called awakened. All dharmas means the five aggregates, the twelve sense-fields, the eighteen elements, and so on; further, all dharmas means the scriptures of those of the outside paths, arts and crafts, meditative absorptions, and so on, spoken of briefly as five kinds—the dharma of ordinary people, the dharma of the śrāvaka, the dharma of the pratyekabuddha, the dharma of the bodhisattva, and the dharma of the Buddha. The Buddha's knowing in brief has two kinds of mark—the general mark and the particular mark—and further, by the mark of discrimination and the mark of ultimate emptiness; his knowing in full is all kinds—all kinds are all the immeasurable and boundless gates of the Dharma. Because of this matter it is called the Buddha pāramitā; it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds. The ninety names are crowned here, and at the crowning point the crown takes itself apart: the Buddha of the Buddha pāramitā does not point to the Buddha's body, it points to omniscience of all kinds—praise reaching its ultimate point, what is praised is still knowledge, not marks.
Do Not Misread
Do not read the ninety rounds as a heap of synonyms, a rhetorical spreading-out. Each of the ninety names has its own gate: boundless praises from measure, equal praises from equality, apart, indestructible, and without a further shore praise from the blocking of attachment, dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion praise from simile, the eighteen emptinesses praise from the gate of emptiness, the limbs of the path and the six perfections praise from the gate of practice, the ten powers and fearlessness up to the Buddha praise from the virtues of the fruit—name after name has a different gate, and the Buddha's answers give, one by one, the reason why that name holds. When the treatise-author explained 「無邊」 tr. "boundless," he already said plainly: from the beginning of the chapter to its end, everything is the meaning of boundlessness, and it is spoken of briefly because it would get in the way of speaking of other matters—the ninety names can be gathered into one name, and one name can be opened into ninety; in reading, one should look under each name at that word 「故」 tr. "because"; that is the pivot on which each name's gate turns.
Do not read names of negation such as 「無淨波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without purity," 「無知波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without knowing," and 「無常波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of impermanence" as belittling prajñā. Without purity does not say that prajñā is soiled—to be without afflictions is purity, and because the afflictions are false and deceptive, not even the mark of purity is set up; without knowing does not say that prajñā is foolish and benighted—it is because the knower is unfindable and all dharmas are dull; for the name impermanence, the treatise-author specially sets up two rounds of question and answer to sort it out: what Subhūti speaks of is the conditioned prajñā that practises together with the five perfections and contemplates dharmas born of causes and conditions, therefore he says impermanent; what it takes as object—suchness, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality—is unconditioned dharma, therefore permanent. Using negation in words of praise is exactly the house method of prajñā—whatever can be set up as a mark is negated until nothing of it is left, and what remains is the real.
Do not read 「非是離欲故名無欲」 tr. "it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind," 「非是離瞋故名無瞋」 tr. "it is not called without hatred because hatred has been left behind," and 「非是滅癡故名無癡」 tr. "it is not called without delusion because delusion has been extinguished" as saying that there is no need to counteract the afflictions. What the treatise-author's three sentences block is mistaking without desire, without hatred, and without delusion for the state after counteraction has succeeded—such a without still stands in dependence on existence, still lies within gain and loss. That the nature of the three poisons is from the beginning unfindable is spoken from the side of the real mark; the practitioner's counteracting greed and counteracting hatred in daily use is spoken from the side of the gate of practice—being from the beginning non-existent in nature is exactly the reason why counteraction can be thorough, not a reason for abandoning counteraction. In the same way, for 「斷波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā cut off," the Buddha answers: because dharmas do not rise, the mark of being cut off of themselves—cutting off by nature does not abandon cutting off by cultivation; it is where cutting off by cultivation returns.
Do not read the praise of 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā" as praise of the Buddha's body. The end of the treatise deliberately points this out: it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds. The ninety names rise step by step and reach their height at the Buddha; if the reader here gives rise to an imagining of the Buddha's body with the thirty-two marks, that runs precisely against the intent of the crowning point—what makes the Buddha the Buddha lies in rightly knowing all dharmas and all kinds; praising prajñā up to the Buddha pāramitā says that where prajñā is fully reached is omniscience of all kinds, not that above prajñā there is another honoured figure to look up to.
Bearing on Practice
The first benefit this chapter gives the one who practises is that the ninety names are ninety gates of contemplation. This chapter has no plot and no disputation, and is just right for use as gates of contemplation: each day take one name; first recite Subhūti's declaration, then recite the Buddha's answer, and then examine that word 「故」 tr. "because" in one's own mind—it says indestructible: examine where in oneself one can be destroyed. The place that can be destroyed is the place of attachment. It says not sullied: examine where the afflictions dwell. The place being unfindable, sullying has no ground of itself. Going once through the ninety names is pressing close to prajñā once from ninety directions.
The second benefit lies in the use of the five similes of dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion. When ordinary people use similes to contemplate emptiness, they always keep half as real to stand on—contemplating the world as a dream, they secretly take themselves to be the one awake; contemplating the image as false, they secretly take the face of the mirror as real. The Buddha's answers pull out the ground to stand on, one by one: what is seen in a dream is unfindable, the one who hears the sound is unfindable, the face of the mirror is unfindable, the flowing water is unfindable, the conjuring act is unfindable. In daily use, when making the contemplation of things as like an illusion, one should remember to turn back and examine the place that contemplates: the simile and the matter itself are both empty, and the mind that contemplates is also among what is contemplated.
The third benefit is the form of answer for the names of the six perfections. The answer for dāna lies not in giving but in stinginess and greed being unfindable; the answer for śīla lies not in the precepts but in breaking the precepts being unfindable; the answers for kṣānti, vīrya, dhyāna, and prajñā all raise both what counteracts and what is counteracted and say they are unfindable. People who practise the six perfections often find a sense of benefit in the thought ‘I am giving, I am keeping the precepts’; this answer teaches one to move one's eye from the practice that counteracts to the nature of what is counteracted—stinginess and greed are from the beginning unfindable, and so giving is inexhaustible; breaking the precepts is from the beginning unfindable, and so the precepts are signless. That a perfection is a perfection lies in this one turn.
The fourth benefit is self-examination through the passage on the pāramitā of fearlessness. The treatise-author says that the bodhisattva roars the lion's roar because of knowledge of the kinds of paths, that because knowledge of the kinds of paths increases he does not sink and is fearless, and that he 「不自憍慢我有是法」 tr. "is not arrogant of himself, thinking that he has this dharma." When one who practises has attained a little, in the course of expounding the Dharma and debating, the thought 「我有是法」 tr. "I have this dharma" arises most easily; this passage gives the dividing line between fearlessness and arrogance—fearlessness comes from the Dharma-eye, arrogance comes from the mark of a self; both roar the lion's roar before people, one standing on knowledge of the kinds of paths, one standing on the self; they resemble each other, and yet are as far apart as heaven and the abyss.
Further Resonances
The backbone of this chapter is the praise by different names in ninety rounds across three sūtra passages, and the Buddha's answers name by name. The seventeen names of Sūtra ①—boundless, equal, apart, indestructible, without a further shore, of the kind of emptiness, unspeakable, nameless, not going, unmoving, exhausted, unarisen, unceasing, without anything done, without knowing, not arriving, not lost—the treatise-author explains name by name, setting up a threefold explanation for boundless, distinguishing nameless through the twofold gathering of name and form, seeing in unarisen and unceasing the answers raised each for the other, and making clear in not arriving a continuity without one who crosses. The twenty-six names of Sūtra ②—the five similes of dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion, together with unstained, without purity, unsullied, without idle discourse, not thinking, immovable, undefiled, not rising, quiescent extinction, without desire, without hatred, without delusion, without afflictions, without beings, cut off, without the two extremes, not broken, not grasping, without discrimination, immeasurable, and space—the treatise-author gathers in the five similes by the simile and the matter itself being both empty, settles the without of the three poisons by the three sentences of neither leaving behind nor extinguishing, explains cut off by the distinction between cutting off by nature and cutting off by cultivation, and illustrates immeasurable by the thing being much and the measuring vessel small. The forty-seven names of Sūtra ③—impermanence, suffering, no-self, emptiness, and the signless; the eighteen emptinesses from inner emptiness up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; the limbs of the path from the foundations of mindfulness up to the path; the three gates of non-action, emptiness, and the signless; the liberations and absorption; the six perfections of dāna, śīla, kṣānti, vīrya, dhyāna, and prajñā; the ten powers, fearlessness, unobstructed knowledge, the dharmas of the Buddha, one who speaks as it really is, of itself, and the Buddha—the treatise-author reconciles permanence and impermanence by the distinction between the conditioned prajñā and the ever-abiding prajñā, answers the question of praising prajñā by prajñā with the two kinds of prajñā, and at the end explains the Buddha pāramitā by the awakened one and the knower, the general mark and the particular mark, and omniscience of all kinds, and settles it by saying: not because of the Buddha's body, but only because of omniscience of all kinds.
Of the veins of meaning between this chapter and the chapters before and after it, three lines are most visible. First, the treatise-author makes it clear himself at the opening: Subhūti, hearing the Buddha speak the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā—the praise of this chapter arises directly from the words 「大珍寶」 tr. "great precious treasure" of the preceding chapter; it is a chapter of praising further upon hearing praise, of praise added upon praise. Second, the earlier chapter "Praise of Purity" praises purity in fifteen rounds, and the Buddha answers them all together with ultimate purity; this chapter praises by names in ninety rounds, and the Buddha answers each with unfindable—the two chapters share one form but differ greatly in scale, and ultimate purity and unfindability are one meaning through two gates: that one negates from the gate of purity, this one negates from the gate of attainment, both returning to ultimate emptiness. Third, among the ninety names of this chapter, the names of the limbs of the path, the six perfections, the ten powers, and fearlessness gather together, under the different names of prajñā, all the gates of practice and virtues of the fruit spoken of here and there in the preceding chapters, and the meaning that prajñā gathers in all the perfections and all the perfections enter prajñā here becomes manifest; the last name, the Buddha pāramitā, crowned with omniscience of all kinds, precisely reserves the ground for the chapters that follow to go on making clear the meaning of sarvajñā and of skilful means. The reader may view the preceding and following chapters together, to see the single continuous vein in which the gate of praise passes from purity to name and from name to knowledge (the variant names of the chapters and the examination of the transmitted texts are detailed in the Apparatus).
考據Apparatus
一、科判
本品在《大智度論》釋《大品般若》之次第中屬〈釋餘品〉一段,全在卷六十五,為本輯繼〈照明〉〈信謗〉〈歎淨〉〈無作實相〉諸品之後首個單一單元、無跨卷、無續題之品。前品〈無作實相品第四十三〉訖於卷六十五中段「故說無畢定福田」句迄〔T25 0518b01〕,本品品題「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」〔T25 0518b02〕緊接其後,同卷相銜,無卷首卷殼、無造署譯署重出。本品訖界為「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」句迄〔T25 0522a04〕後,卷末題「大智度論卷第六十五」〔T25 0522a06〕收卷,次品起於卷六十六首。
全品純漢字五千零七十三(extract --check 工具值)。品內結構三【經】三【論】交替、單一單元:【經】〔T25 0518b03〕、【論】〔T25 0518b26〕、【經】〔T25 0519a25〕、【論】〔T25 0519c03〕、【經】〔T25 0520b12〕、【論】〔T25 0521a22〕。六標籤皆恰在塊首,無鑲嵌型過渡。經②經③篇幅遠長於其【論】外之比例常態——經②凡二十六對而論②逐條隨釋,經③凡四十七對而論③擇要釋之——經論篇幅比例與前數品異,如實誌錄(結構計數仍依【經】【論】標籤為準)。
問答之數與說者結構,全品一體:須菩提逐條唱『世尊!某波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜』,佛逐條答「……故」,凡九十對——經①十七對(無邊、等、離、不壞、無彼岸、空種、不可說、無名、不去、無移、盡、不生、不滅、無作、無知、不到、不失)、經②二十六對(夢、響、影、焰、幻、不垢、無淨、不污、不戲論、不念、不動、無染、不起、寂滅、無欲、無瞋、無癡、無煩惱、無眾生、斷、無二邊、不破、不取、不分別、無量、虛空)、經③四十七對(無常、苦、無我、空、無相,內空乃至無法有法空十八空門,念處乃至道三十七道品七目,無作、空、無相三解脫門,背捨、定,檀乃至般若六度,十力、無所畏、無礙智、佛法、如實說者、自然、佛)。底本於每一佛答句末置記數「一」至「九十」,九十枚全備、無缺號(其中「四十三」〔T25 0519c02〕、「七十三」〔T25 0520c25〕二枚跨行折注,數列連續);大正校記三注明「石山本無」此記數(見第八目 point-anchor 專列),三注之分界(一至十七、十八至四十三、四十四至九十)恰與三【經】段之界全合——記數屬底本傳承層,石山本獨無,如實誌錄。論中正式問答凡三組,皆在論③(「問曰」「答曰」各三見:〔T25 0521a24〕無常與法性常住之會、〔T25 0521a29〕一切法破壞無常與無為法之會、〔T25 0521b14〕以般若讚般若之會);論①論②皆隨文釋,無正式問答。
二、術語考
無邊波羅蜜。 全品首唱,論①釋之最詳,凡三義。其一,讚歎因緣——「須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜」〔T25 0518b26〕,又「觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊」〔T25 0518b28〕,深知功德、發大歡喜,欲以種種因緣讚歎般若,是九十番唱名之總由;且「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」〔T25 0518c03〕——一品九十名,皆是無邊義之開展。其二,離邪見邊——「常是一邊、無常是一邊」〔T25 0518c05〕,我無我、有無、世間眾生有邊無邊,「名為邪見邊」〔T25 0518c06〕;得般若則無是諸邊。其三,如虛空——「譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊」〔T25 0518c08〕;「般若波羅蜜畢竟清淨故無有邊、無有盡、無取處、無受處」〔T25 0518c09〕,是故佛答「如虛空無邊故,般若波羅蜜亦無邊」〔T25 0518c11〕。
無彼岸波羅蜜。 「此岸名為生死,彼岸名涅槃,中有諸煩惱大河」〔T25 0518c19〕——一切出家人欲捨此岸、貪著彼岸,而般若無彼岸:彼岸是涅槃,無色無名。度河之教中翻出無岸之極,波羅蜜(到彼岸)之名於此自破自立。
空種波羅蜜。 佛答「入出息不可得故」〔T25 0518b10〕。論釋:有虛空則有出入息,出入息皆從虛誑業因緣生,「出者非入,入者非出,念念生滅,不可得實相」〔T25 0518c24〕;息不可得故,一切法亦不可得。以息觀空,是空種之訓。
無名波羅蜜。 論①以名色二法收之:「二法攝一切法,所謂名、色」〔T25 0518c29〕——四大造色色所攝,受等四眾名所攝;分別諸法者說般若是智慧相、名所攝,今實不離色是名、不離名是色,般若無知相,故說受想行識不可得,言無名。
無移波羅蜜。 「般若波羅蜜是三世十方佛法藏,以三法印印,無天無人能破」〔T25 0519a06〕——三法印為印之訓,本品獨出。
無作波羅蜜(經①)。 「作有二種:一者、眾生作,二者、法作」〔T25 0519a13〕——眾生作者布施持戒等,法作者火燒水爛;眾生空故無作者,一切法鈍、不起作相故法亦不作,二無作故名無作。
不到波羅蜜。 「天眼見有生死,用空慧眼見生死不可得」〔T25 0519a18〕;今世眾生死,無到後世者,「但五眾先業因緣相續生」〔T25 0519a20〕——不到之訓即無我而業果相續之義。
非是離欲故名無欲(無欲·無瞋·無癡三連底式)。 論②於三毒三名下各置一遮:「貪欲虛誑,自性不可得」〔T25 0520a01〕故名無欲,「非是離欲故名無欲」〔T25 0520a02〕;無瞋、無癡同式——非是離瞋故名無瞋、非是滅癡故名無癡。般若之「無」不由斷得、本自性空,此三連底式是全品九十名之訓詁總鑰。
無量波羅蜜。 論②出三義後結:「智慧所不能到邊崖,是名無量」〔T25 0520b04〕;六情所不能量,何以故?「物多而量器小故」〔T25 0520b06〕。
二種般若(常住般若·有用般若)。 論③答「云何復以般若讚般若」之問:「有二種般若:一者、常住般若;二者、與五波羅蜜共行,有用般若波羅蜜」〔T25 0521b16〕——須菩提讚有用般若,能破無明黑闇、能與真智慧;佛說常住般若,癡慧不可得故。同會又判無常:「般若波羅蜜是智慧,觀法從因緣和合生,是有為法故無常」〔T25 0521a26〕;所緣處如、法性、實際,無為法故常;「須菩提說有為般若」〔T25 0521a28〕故言無常。有為有用與無為常住,一名之下兩般若,本品獨明。
道種智·法眼。 佛答無所畏「道種智不沒故」;論釋「道種智名法眼,知一切眾生以何道得涅槃」〔T25 0521b28〕——菩薩以道種智引導眾生、於大眾中師子吼,道種智增益故不沒、無所畏。
多陀阿伽陀。 「或言『如來』,或言『如實說』,或言『如實知』」〔T25 0521c16〕——論主自出三譯;非但佛說名如實說,一切語言皆是如實,故名如實說波羅蜜。
自然波羅蜜。 「自然」名佛——「佛所說故名『自然波羅蜜』」〔T25 0521c20〕;復次般若實相自然、不由他作;佛言「佛一切法中得自在力」〔T25 0521c22〕故名自然。
佛波羅蜜。 品末收名。「佛,秦言覺者、知者」〔T25 0521c25〕;「正知一切法、一切種,故名覺」〔T25 0521c26〕;「廣知則一切種——一切種是一切無量無邊法門」〔T25 0522a02〕;「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」〔T25 0522a04〕——九十名之收束,歸於一切種智,不歸於身相。
三、譬喻與故事
本品要喻皆隨釋義出,無本生引事(與品四十一之阿難、調達諸事引異型,如實誌錄),凡五。
大海水喻(承「讚歎因緣」義)。 論①開卷——須菩提「觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊」〔T25 0518b28〕,深知功德故發大歡喜,欲以種種因緣讚歎。海水無量,故一品可出九十名而不竭。
物盡處為邊·虛空無邊喻(承「無邊」義)。 「譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊」〔T25 0518c08〕。物有盡處故有邊,虛空無色形故無盡處;般若畢竟清淨,無有邊、無有盡、無取處、無受處,如虛空。
聲響·面像·焰水·幻術四對實虛喻(承「喻、本事皆空」義)。 經②以夢響影焰幻五名讚般若,論②翻進一層:「人心以聲為實,以響為虛」〔T25 0519c05〕,影以人面鏡為實、像為虛,焰以風塵日光為實、水為虛,幻以祝術為實、幻事為虛——「須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空」〔T25 0519c08〕。世間以本為實、以喻為虛,佛併本奪之——喻與所喻俱空,是本品釋喻法之眼。
物多量器小喻(承「無量」義)。 法空、無相、無生滅,六情所不能量——「物多而量器小故」〔T25 0520b06〕。非物不可量,是器小不勝量;非般若拒知,是六情不勝知。
一切色中虛空廣大喻(承「佛法最勝」義)。 「聲聞法於凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法於聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝」〔T25 0521c09〕;「如一切色中,虛空廣大;佛法最勝,無能及、無可喻,過一切法」〔T25 0521c11〕——以虛空之於色,喻佛法之於一切法,是「佛法波羅蜜」之訓。
四、所釋經文
品名網:五名並傳·本輯最富(並錄不判)。 本品品名之歧異度為本輯之最,凡五名系,逐一據底本誌之。其一,諸波羅蜜品——本論底本品題〔T25 0518b02〕「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」,明本同(「釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」,省「大智度論」)。其二,遍歎品——本論宮本品題作「大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品」(正階·「經遍歎品」);所釋經 T223 底本品題〔T08 0311c15〕「摩訶般若波羅蜜經遍歎品第四十四」;吉藏疏標題「遍歎品第四十四」〔X24n0451 0195b16〕(目錄)、〔X24n0451 0289a05〕(正文)。其三,百波羅蜜品——本論聖本品題作「大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品」(-1階)、石本作「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品」(經題式·-1階);明本品題「四」字下夾註「經作百波羅蜜遍歎品」;T223 品題下丹本夾註〔T08 0311c16〕作「丹百波羅蜜品」(六字唯大正存,宋元明宮聖無);T223 品題「遍歎」二字校記,宋元明宮作「百波羅蜜遍歎」(複合名)。其四,般羅蜜品——吉藏疏目錄品題下〔X24n0451 0195b16〕夾註云「亦云般羅蜜品」,正文明言「文云般羅蜜品,今立為遍歎品」〔X24n0451 0289a06〕。其五,諸度品——T223 品題「遍歎」二字,聖本作「諸度」(T223 側校記)。五名(諸波羅蜜/遍歎/百波羅蜜/般羅蜜/諸度)分屬本論與所釋經兩傳承、底本與諸校本、疏家所見異本三層,並錄不判;與品四十一三型、品四十二全系一致相參,品名歧異度非均一分布,本品最富,如實誌錄。
品次 -1 階(聖石續存·唯品題一層·端點證據本品未見)。 本論聖本、石本之品次偏移於本品續存:品題聖本「第四十三品百波羅蜜品」、石本「第四十三百波羅蜜品」(本應四十四而稱四十三),與品四十二聖「第四十一品」、品四十三聖「第四十二品」逐品順推、同向同幅。本品範圍內-1階唯品題一層——卷末題〔T25 0522a06〕之夾註(宋「五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)」、元宮「五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)」)皆正階(卷六十五實含品四十三之下與品四十四),無聖本尾記;品末亦無石本「釋某品竟」型注(與品四十二品末石注異,預期中未見、非異常)。-1 階鏈於本品存而不密,如實分記。
石本卷層 +1 超前(續存)。 卷末題〔T25 0522a06〕「五」字,石本作「六」——石本此處作卷第六十六(底本卷六十五),與品四十二品題石注「卷六十五首」、歷品「不分卷」注一脈相承,+1 超前於卷末端點續證;「論」字石本作「經論」(「大智度經論」題式,石本一貫)。卷層石 +1 與品層聖石 -1 兩現象方向相反、並錄分記,不相混。
T223 mulu n 屬性 +1 偏移(續存)。 所釋經 T223 側 mulu 編碼層:本品 mulu 之 n 屬性標「45」而顯文標「44 遍歎品」〔T08 0311c15〕——n 屬性 +1 偏移自品四十一雙繫現象以來續存,顯文品號與本論品序一致對位,對位以顯文與內容逐字比對為準,如實誌錄,不強解。
底本記數層(石山本無記數三注·本輯首見型)。 本品九十對佛答句末,底本逐條置記數「一」至「九十」,九十枚全備(「四十三」「七十三」二枚跨行折注,數列連續無缺);大正校勘於三處置 orig 孤注:「石山本無一乃至十七等記數」(注繫〔T25 0518b04〕)、「石山本無十八乃至四十三等記數」(注繫〔T25 0519a26〕)、「石山本無四十四乃至九十等記數」(注繫〔T25 0520b13〕)——三注分界恰與三【經】段之界全合(經①一至十七、經②十八至四十三、經③四十四至九十),是底本傳承層自身對本品列舉結構之計數,石山本獨無之。此型(記數存否之校)本輯首見,專列於第八目 point-anchor。
全量牒經對讀(兩側對勘·開篇逐句核·對照組)。 本論經①開篇與所釋經〈遍歎品〉逐字幾近同文——本論「爾時,慧命須菩提白佛言:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』」〔T25 0518b03〕;T223 同段作「爾時慧命須菩提白佛言:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』」〔T08 0311c17〕——同一須菩提唱名之發端、同一場景結構(誰唱誰答、唱何名、答何故),文字全同,僅標點層差異。對照組:「無彼岸波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」「空種波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」「知一切法、一切種智故」三串漢字流,於 T223 全經與 T1509 全論各唯一見(各一處、皆本品),對位唯一、無他品可淆。判為「同名同品」(品名雖分五系,品身逐字同文)。本論三【論】層為論體之結構性擴增,所釋經無此層,非異文。所釋經 T223 側於本品對讀範圍內之校勘 witness 逐條統計,此處未展開(唯品題二注已逐字補核如上),據實誌其未展開,俟後續考據補查,不以估值充數。
五、般若義眼
本品之眼,在九十番「是般若波羅蜜」——須菩提唱九十名,佛出九十故;名有九十,所指唯一。其義可約為五重。
其一,九十名同讚一法。無邊、等、離、不壞乃至佛波羅蜜——名名不同,而「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」〔T25 0518c03〕:一品之名皆是無邊義之開展,「妨說餘事故略說,若廣說則無量」〔T25 0518c04〕。般若不可以一名盡,故以九十名圍之;九十名亦不能盡,故品末歸於一切種智。名之無量,正顯所名之無邊。
其二,佛答之法——名下出故,故故歸空。須菩提唱名,佛不印名而出其所以:如虛空無邊故、諸法等故、畢竟空故、一切法不可得故……九十故中,「不可得故」之型最眾。名是讚辭,故是實義;佛以九十故將九十讚辭一一繫回畢竟空、不可得,讚歎遂成教法。
其三,喻本事皆空。經②以夢響影焰幻讚般若——世間以本為實、以喻為虛,「須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空」〔T25 0519c08〕。以喻明空者,喻亦不立;般若之空不留能喻之本。
其四,無不由斷——非是離欲故名無欲。無欲、無瞋、無癡三名下,論皆置「非是離欲故名無欲」〔T25 0520a02〕型之遮:貪欲虛誑、自性不可得,非斷之而後無。般若之「無」是諸法本相,非對治所成;九十名中無垢、無染、無煩惱、無眾生、斷、不破諸名,皆須從此底式讀之——「是眾生從本已來不生、無所有」〔T25 0520a10〕,「諸法自然斷相故名『斷』」〔T25 0520a13〕,「是諸邊從本已來無,但以虛誑顛倒故著」〔T25 0520a16〕。
其五,以般若讚般若,收於一切種智。論③自設難:「餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若?」〔T25 0521b14〕——答以二種般若:常住般若與有用般若〔T25 0521b16〕——須菩提所讚者有用般若「能破無明黑闇、能與真智慧」〔T25 0521b18〕,佛所答者常住般若「癡慧不可得故」〔T25 0521b19〕;同名而問答各有所指。又「須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答」〔T25 0521b08〕——唱名者以一切法相讚,答故者舉一切法空答;至品末「佛波羅蜜」,「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」〔T25 0522a04〕——九十名起於無邊、訖於佛,而佛之為佛不在身在智,一切種智知一切法一切種,是九十名最後之歸。
六、諸家異釋
《大智度論》本無逐文全疏之傳統,古德引釋率屬據實偏倚。本品古德覆讀唯一家:釋所釋經之吉藏疏存完整專章;釋論之慧影疏於本品零覆蓋;均正書中無本品之引(存疑舊案於本品結案,見下)。此目誌錄其所疏所引與本品之對應,不判各家詮釋高下。
吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451)。 於所釋經〈遍歎品〉之逐文疏,起〔X24n0451 0289a05〕(mulu「遍歎品第四十四」),迄〔X24n0451 0290b06〕前(次 mulu「聞持品第四十五」起前,本目依 mulu 連續序列判定),覆本品經全篇。其可誌者四。其一,品名立場——「文云般羅蜜品,今立為遍歎品。所以有此品者,即是第五歎最後容玄歎」〔X24n0451 0289a06〕:吉藏所見本作「般羅蜜品」而自立「遍歎品」之名,並以本品為五歎次第之最後(其於照明品首總科五歎:「第五遍歎品,以行無不成說無不善,故能導引諸行皆對般若岸遠離究竟歎也」〔X24n0451 0280a24〕——屬前品疏內前指式總科,不計入本品正式覆蓋範圍)。其二,句數之計——「品九十句為四:一、法說歎,二、譬喻歎,三、雖過歎,四、得門歎」〔X24n0451 0289a08〕:吉藏計本品九十句,與底本記數一至九十、本帳九十對之計全合(古德句計與底本記數層獨立相印,如實誌錄);科為四歎。其三,段界之計——其科文言「初十七句」〔X24n0451 0289a10〕,與經①十七對、記數一至十七之界亦合。其四,異名所出——「北人云」〔X24n0451 0289a06〕云云:吉藏誌北地師說品名之異,與品名網五名系相參(見第四目)。
慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)·零覆蓋(如實誌)。 為釋本論之唯一古疏,僅殘卷存世。本品品名五系(遍歎品/諸波羅蜜品/百波羅蜜品/般羅蜜品/諸度品)於 X46n0791 全檔回搜全數零命中;其前品〈無作實相品〉之疏以卷界收束〔X46n0791 0896c08 一帶〕,本品所繫論卷六十五不在殘卷覆蓋範圍——零覆蓋屬殘卷實況,非搜尋失誤,如實誌錄負結果。
均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)·存疑舊案於本品結案(負命題專列)。 品四十二帳曾誌均正具名徵引「無有一法不入法性者也」兩見而內容於今本無可定位之存疑(本輯首見型態)。本品為「遍歎品」,或涉異名相淆,故於本品專項覆查,結案如下。其一,均正兩引之繫名——「故大品經嘆淨品云:無有一法不入法性者也,如眾流吐歸於大海」〔X46n0784 0642c16〕、「又歎淨品云:無有一法不入法性者也」〔X46n0784 0655b20〕——兩見皆明繫「嘆淨品/歎淨品」(品四十二),非「遍歎品」、非「諸波羅蜜品」,具名層與本品無涉。其二,引文內容於本品之覆查——「不入法性」四字連續漢字流於本品全範圍零命中(本品雖有「法性常住故」「一切法入如、法性、實際」等零散法性語,無此完整句)。結論:均正此引不屬本品,負命題結案;品四十二側「具名徵引而定位存疑」之誌不變,本品明確排除,勿再列入本品之古德引。 又本品品名五系於 X46n0784 全檔回搜亦零命中,均正於本品無具名引,如實誌錄。
七、互讀與承衍
本品之義脈,前後相承者有四,皆此目所誌,不代定讀。
其一,『大珍寶→諸波羅蜜』之品次承衍(論主自證·硬鏈本論自身)。 論①開卷自述本品之由:「須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜」〔T25 0518b26〕——「大珍寶波羅蜜」即前品〈無作實相品〉經文佛說之名(「般若波羅蜜是大珍寶波羅蜜」〔T25 0516b01〕,如意寶珠能滿一切人願之喻所繫);前品佛以大珍寶歎般若,本品須菩提聞之而發九十番之讚,佛逐番出其所以——品次相生,論主自成經緯,本目誌其迹。
其二,品內自證之貫串。 「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」〔T25 0518c03〕——論主於首名下自判全品體例:九十名皆無邊義之開展。又「『苦』等乃至『無法有法空』亦如是。須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答」〔T25 0521b07〕、「從『四正懃』乃至『般若波羅蜜』,亦如是」〔T25 0521b13〕——論③兩處「亦如是」總攝,明論釋擇要而經名全備之體例,本帳九十對全帳與此相應。
其三,後世徵引(天台一系零命中·如實誌)。 品名五系(遍歎品/諸波羅蜜品/百波羅蜜品/般羅蜜品/諸度品)於智顗《摩訶止觀》、湛然《止觀輔行傳弘決》、《法華玄義》、《法華玄義釋籤》諸檔回搜全數零命中;品末七目命名體(十力波羅蜜乃至佛波羅蜜)諸名之回搜亦未證得具名徵引——本品未見天台一系之具名引,與品四十二同屬「未見型」,如實分層誌錄,不強作關聯臆測。古德覆讀唯吉藏一家(見第六目)。
其四,寶庫掛鏈(穩定徵引·軟引)。 本品「非是離欲故名無欲」之底式、「喻、本事皆空」之釋喻法、二種般若之判、「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」之收束,為般若無斷滅義與法身非色身義之論藏所本,落穩定徵引〔T25n1509 諸波羅蜜品·卷六十五〕;心經/金剛經/唯識諸帙引本論處尚未定稿,故軟引,俟其逐字核存。此屬般若義下貫諸經之承衍,誌錄不判。
八、校本與版本說明
本品底本為《大智度論》卷六十五〔T25 0518b02–0522a09〕(品身正文自品題〔T25 0518b02〕起,終於「但以一切種智故」句〔T25 0522a04〕迄,卷末題「大智度論卷第六十五」〔T25 0522a06〕收卷,次品起卷六十六首);所釋經校本為《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》〈遍歎品〉〔T08 0311c15 起〕;古德疏校本為吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451,覆本品〔X24n0451 0289a05–0290b06〕前);慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)本品零覆蓋、均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)本品無引(負命題結案,見第六目)。異讀校記依大正校勘,涉大正底本與宋、元、明、宮、聖、石(石山寺本)諸本及麗藏(K)、CBETA 校之異。
品題/卷末群組校記(品名五系與 -1 階、卷層 +1 之底據·專列)。 品題〔T25 0518b02〕一注五造——「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【大】|大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品【宮】|大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品【石】|釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【明】」;品題「四」字明本夾註——「四【大】|四(經作百波羅蜜遍歎品)【明】」。卷末題〔T25 0522a06〕二注——「論【大】|經論【石】」「五【大】|六【石】|五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)【元】【宮】|五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)【宋】」——宋元宮尾記正階、石卷層 +1。所釋經 T223 品題〔T08 0311c15〕「遍歎」二字校記——遍歎【大】|諸度【聖】|百波羅蜜遍歎【宋】【元】【明】【宮】;品題下丹本夾註〔T08 0311c16〕作「丹百波羅蜜品」六字唯【大】存、【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】無。此即品名五系、品次 -1 階、卷層 +1 之底據——如實並錄,不強加調解。
記數 point-anchor 孤注三條(石山本無記數·本輯首見型·專列)。 本品底本有三條 orig 孤注、無校勘配對(逐字核):「石山本無一乃至十七等記數」(注繫〔T25 0518b04〕)、「石山本無十八乃至四十三等記數」(注繫〔T25 0519a26〕)、「石山本無四十四乃至九十等記數」(注繫〔T25 0520b13〕)——三注所記非異文,是底本記數層之存否(石山本無此九十枚記數);三注分界恰與三【經】段界全合(見第一目、第四目)。三條不列入下表七十五條校勘異讀(無 lem/rdg 配對),專列於此。
CBETA 依麗藏校訂特殊型二條(lem 為 CBETA 校訂·專列)。 論③「佛法波羅蜜」釋段連續二條,屬 CBETA 現代校勘層特殊型、非傳統諸本並陳型,逐字核底本,專列。其一〔T25 0521c09〕——lem 為 CBETA 依《高麗藏》(K14n0549)校訂之空格(於【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】):底本「於凡夫法為」之「於」字,CBETA 依麗藏刪之。其二〔T25 0521c10〕——lem 為 CBETA 依麗藏補「佛法」二字(法【大】|佛法【聖】)。二條如實誌錄其型,未強行歸類為傳統異讀;本版讀者面從 CBETA 現行文本讀法。
校勘總帳(七十五條全量對帳·底本原樣)。 下依工作底本原樣傳錄——本品校記合計七十五條 app,與工作底本 extract --check 工具值 app 75 機械相合(記數孤注三條無 app 配對,不計入,見上專列)。app 條依底本出現序全量列之,內含 star-corresp 重引六條(同一異讀於文中重複出現共用一注),隨條標明——其中四條之 corresp 目標跨品落於品四十三範圍(【經】標注三條共用品四十三經④首注〔T25 0515a07 一帶〕、「淫/婬」一條重出品四十三既有注〔T25 0516a08 一帶〕),二條品內共用。異本讀法並列保存,正文仍從現行底本讀法:
app 條(七十五·底本出現序·star-corresp 隨條標明)
- 〔T25 0518b02〕大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【大】|大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品【宮】|大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品【石】|釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【明】(品題一注五造·品名五系+聖石-1階·見第四目)
- 〔T25 0518b02〕四【大】|四(經作百波羅蜜遍歎品)【明】(品題明本夾註·見第四目)
- 〔T25 0518b03〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star·corresp→note(0515004)=品四十三經④首注·跨品共用)
- 〔T25 0518b27〕若【大】|為若【宋】【元】【宮】|若波羅蜜【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518b27〕為【大】|若【宋】【元】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0518b29〕大【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0518c01〕因【大】|田【聖】|恩【石】
- 〔T25 0518c05〕我、無我,有、無【大】|無我有我【聖】
- 〔T25 0518c08〕邊【大】|有邊【元】【明】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕無【大】|處無有【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕受【大】|愛【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕是【大】|無著處是【宋】【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c15〕得【大】|可得【石】
- 〔T25 0518c19〕名【大】|是【石】
- 〔T25 0518c21〕彼【大】|此【聖】
- 〔T25 0519a16〕作【大】|不作【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0519a24〕故名【大】|〔-〕【石】
- 〔T25 0519a25〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star·corresp→note(0515004)=品四十三經④首注·跨品共用)
- 〔T25 0519b12〕起【大】|起般【聖】
- 〔T25 0519b13〕一切法無分別故【大】|不生性【聖】
- 〔T25 0519b22〕斷【大】|無斷【聖】
- 〔T25 0519c05〕幻【大】|化幻【石】
- 〔T25 0519c06〕人【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0519c08〕讚【大】|讚嘆【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0519c13〕淫【大】|婬【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(star·corresp→note(0516005)=品四十三〔T25 0516a08〕既有注·跨品重出)
- 〔T25 0519c18〕無憶、【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0519c18〕相【大】|想【元】【明】【石】
- 〔T25 0520a28〕波羅蜜【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0520b03〕得【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0520b05〕是【大】|量【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0520b12〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star·corresp→note(0515004)=品四十三經④首注·跨品共用)
- 〔T25 0520b13〕苦【大】|若【元】
- 〔T25 0520b14〕惱【大】|苦惱【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0520c03〕法【大】|法性【聖】
- 〔T25 0520c14〕法【大】|〔-〕【聖】|法空【石】
- 〔T25 0520c14〕念【大】|四念【石】
- 〔T25 0520c16〕正【大】|四正【石】
- 〔T25 0520c17〕如【大】|四如【石】
- 〔T25 0520c19〕根【大】|五根【石】
- 〔T25 0520c20〕力【大】|五力【石】
- 〔T25 0520c22〕覺【大】|七覺【石】
- 〔T25 0520c23〕道【大】|八聖道【石】
- 〔T25 0520c29〕背【大】|八背【石】
- 〔T25 0521a01〕定【大】|九次第定【石】
- 〔T25 0521a06〕忍【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a07〕毘梨耶【大】|毘利耶【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a15〕諸【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521a15〕無【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a17〕者【大】|〔-〕【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0521a18〕說【大】|語【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a21〕智【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521a29〕波羅蜜【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】(star·corresp→note(0520001)=本品〔T25 0520a28〕注·品內共用)
- 〔T25 0521b03〕無【大】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b08〕舉【大】|以【石】
- 〔T25 0521b10〕四【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b15〕復【大】|復云【石】
- 〔T25 0521b17〕須【大】|願【明】
- 〔T25 0521b23〕度【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b24〕十方【大】|十力【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b29〕涅槃【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c04〕聞【大】|聞法【宋】【元】【明】【宮】|聞說【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c06〕皆【大】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0521c07〕集【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c08〕法【大】|法等【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c09〕(K14n0549_p1152c05)【CB】【麗-CB】|於【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】(CBETA 依麗藏校訂空格型·見第八目專列)
- 〔T25 0521c10〕佛法(K14n0549_p1152c06)(T25n1509_p0521c11)【CB】【麗-CB】|法【大】|佛法【聖】(CBETA 依麗藏補字型·見第八目專列)
- 〔T25 0521c15〕故【大】|故故【宋】【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0521c15〕名【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c15〕陀【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c17〕語【大】|說【宮】|諸語【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0521c24〕名【大】|為名【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c25〕何者【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c26〕故【大】|故故【宋】【元】【明】(star·corresp→note(0521023)=本品〔T25 0521c15〕注·品內共用)
- 〔T25 0522a06〕論【大】|經論【石】(卷末題·石經論題式·見第四目)
- 〔T25 0522a06〕五【大】|六【石】|五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)【元】【宮】|五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)【宋】(卷末題·宋元宮尾記正階·石卷層+1·見第四目)
以上七十五條,與工作底本錨點校記之數機械相合(app 七十五;記數孤注三條無 app 配對,專列於上,不計入),star 之目標已隨條標明並逐條覆核。品名/卷題攸關之數處(品題〔0518b02〕二注、卷末〔0522a06〕二注、記數孤注三條)已於上文專列,並與所釋經、古德疏雙向對校(第四目、第六目)。
所釋經 witness 統計(未展開·誌闕待補)。 所釋經 T223 側於本品對讀範圍(〔T08 0311c15〕起至下品前)內之校勘 witness 逐條統計,此處未展開(唯品題「遍歎」注與丹本夾註注二條已逐字補核,見第四目),據實誌其未展開,俟後續考據補查,不以估值充數。
I. Structural Placement
Within the sequence in which the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa comments on the Larger Sūtra, this chapter belongs to the section of the Commentary on the Remaining Chapters and falls wholly in Fascicle 65; coming after "Illumination", "Faith and Slander", "Praise of Purity", and "The Uncontrived Real Mark", it is the first chapter of this collection that is a single unit, not spanning fascicles, and without a continued title. The preceding chapter, "The Uncontrived Real Mark", Chapter 43, ends in the middle part of Fascicle 65 with the sentence 「故說無畢定福田」 tr. "therefore it is said that there is no fixed field of merit", ending at〔T25 0518b01〕; the chapter title of this chapter, 「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Perfections, the Forty-fourth"〔T25 0518b02〕, follows immediately after it, joined to it within the same fascicle, with no fascicle-head shell and no repeated author or translator signature. The closing boundary of this chapter comes after the sentence 「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」 tr. "it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds", ending at〔T25 0522a04〕; the fascicle-end title 「大智度論卷第六十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Fascicle Sixty-five"〔T25 0522a06〕 closes the fascicle, and the next chapter begins at the head of Fascicle 66.
The chapter has five thousand and seventy-three pure Chinese characters (the tool value of extract --check). Its internal structure is three 【經】 and three 【論】 in alternation, a single unit: 【經】〔T25 0518b03〕, 【論】〔T25 0518b26〕, 【經】〔T25 0519a25〕, 【論】〔T25 0519c03〕, 【經】〔T25 0520b12〕, 【論】〔T25 0521a22〕. All six tags stand exactly at the head of their blocks, with no embedded transition. Sūtra ② and Sūtra ③ are far longer, relative to their 【論】, than the usual proportion—Sūtra ② has twenty-six pairs in all and Treatise ② explains them item by item following the text, while Sūtra ③ has forty-seven pairs in all and Treatise ③ selects the essentials to explain—so the proportion of sūtra to treatise differs from that of the preceding chapters; recorded as it is (structural counts still follow the 【經】 and 【論】 tags).
As to the number of questions and answers and the structure of the speakers, the whole chapter is of one piece: Subhūti calls out item by item ‘World-Honored One! Such-and-such a pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā’, and the Buddha answers item by item 「……故」 tr. "…because…", in all ninety pairs—Sūtra ① seventeen pairs (boundless, equal, apart, indestructible, without a further shore, of the kind of emptiness, unspeakable, nameless, not going, unmoving, exhausted, unarisen, unceasing, without anything done, without knowing, not arriving, not lost), Sūtra ② twenty-six pairs (dream, echo, shadow, mirage, illusion, unstained, without purity, unsullied, without idle discourse, not thinking, immovable, undefiled, not rising up, of quiescent extinction, without desire, without hatred, without delusion, without afflictions, without beings, cut off, without the two extremes, unbroken, not grasping, without discrimination, immeasurable, space), Sūtra ③ forty-seven pairs (impermanent, suffering, no-self, empty, signless; the eighteen gates of emptiness, from inner emptiness up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; the seven items of the thirty-seven limbs of the path, from the foundations of mindfulness up to the path; non-action, empty, signless, the three gates of liberation; the liberations, the absorptions; the six perfections, from dāna up to prajñā; the ten powers, fearlessness, unobstructed knowledge, the dharmas of the Buddha, one who speaks as it really is, of itself, the Buddha). At the end of each of the Buddha's answering sentences the base text places a count-numeral, from 「一」 tr. "one" to 「九十」 tr. "ninety"; all ninety are present, with no number missing (of these, two, 「四十三」 tr. "forty-three"〔T25 0519c02〕 and 「七十三」 tr. "seventy-three"〔T25 0520c25〕, are small-print notes broken across lines, and the sequence of numbers is continuous); three Taishō collation notes state that 「石山本無」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks" these count-numerals (see the point-anchor listing in Section VIII), and the divisions of the three notes (one to seventeen, eighteen to forty-three, forty-four to ninety) coincide exactly with the boundaries of the three 【經】 sections—the count-numerals belong to the transmission layer of the base text, and the Ishiyama-dera manuscript alone lacks them; recorded as it is. Formal questions and answers in the treatise number three sets in all, all in Treatise ③ (「問曰」 tr. "Question" and 「答曰」 tr. "Answer" each appearing three times: at〔T25 0521a24〕 the reconciliation of impermanence with the ever-abiding nature of dharmas; at〔T25 0521a29〕 the reconciliation of the destruction and impermanence of all dharmas with unconditioned dharmas; at〔T25 0521b14〕 the reconciliation of praising prajñā by means of prajñā); Treatise ① and Treatise ② both explain following the text, with no formal questions and answers.
II. Terms Examined
The boundless pāramitā. The first name called in the chapter; Treatise ① explains it most fully, with three meanings in all. First, the cause and condition of praise—「須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜」 tr. "Subhūti, having heard the Buddha speak of the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā"〔T25 0518b26〕, and further 「觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊」 tr. "he contemplated prajñāpāramitā as the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless"〔T25 0518b28〕; deeply knowing its merits and giving rise to great joy, he wished to praise prajñā with various causes and conditions—this is the general reason for the ninety rounds of calling names; moreover, 「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」 tr. "the meaning of ‘boundless’, from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness"〔T25 0518c03〕—the ninety names of the one chapter are all an unfolding of the meaning of boundlessness. Second, apart from the extremes of wrong view—「常是一邊、無常是一邊」 tr. "permanence is one extreme, impermanence is one extreme"〔T25 0518c05〕; self and no-self, existence and non-existence, the world and beings having a bound or having no bound—「名為邪見邊」 tr. "are called the extremes of wrong view"〔T25 0518c06〕; one who attains prajñā has none of these extremes. Third, like space—「譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊」 tr. "as the place where a thing runs out is called its bound, space, being without colour and without form, is without bound"〔T25 0518c08〕; 「般若波羅蜜畢竟清淨故無有邊、無有盡、無取處、無受處」 tr. "because prajñāpāramitā is ultimately pure, it has no bound, no exhaustion, no place of grasping, no place of receiving"〔T25 0518c09〕; therefore the Buddha answers 「如虛空無邊故,般若波羅蜜亦無邊」 tr. "because, as space is boundless, prajñāpāramitā too is boundless"〔T25 0518c11〕.
The pāramitā without a further shore. 「此岸名為生死,彼岸名涅槃,中有諸煩惱大河」 tr. "this shore is called birth and death, the further shore is called nirvāṇa, and between them is the great river of the afflictions"〔T25 0518c19〕—all who have left home wish to abandon this shore and covet the further shore, yet prajñā is without a further shore: the further shore is nirvāṇa, without colour and without name. From within the teaching of crossing the river it turns out the utmost point of having no shore; the name pāramitā (reaching the further shore) here takes itself apart and sets itself up.
The pāramitā of the kind of emptiness. The Buddha answers 「入出息不可得故」 tr. "because in-breath and out-breath are unfindable"〔T25 0518b10〕. The treatise explains: where there is space there are out-breath and in-breath; out-breath and in-breath are both born from the causes and conditions of false and deceptive karma; 「出者非入,入者非出,念念生滅,不可得實相」 tr. "what goes out is not what comes in, what comes in is not what goes out; arising and ceasing thought by thought, its real mark is unfindable"〔T25 0518c24〕; because the breath is unfindable, all dharmas too are unfindable. To contemplate emptiness by way of the breath—this is the gloss on the kind of emptiness.
The nameless pāramitā. Treatise ① gathers it by the two dharmas of name and form: 「二法攝一切法,所謂名、色」 tr. "two dharmas include all dharmas, namely name and form"〔T25 0518c29〕—form derived from the four great elements is included in form, and the four aggregates of feeling and the rest are included in name; those who discriminate dharmas say that prajñā is the mark of wisdom and is included in name; but now, in reality, name is not apart from form and form is not apart from name, and prajñā has no mark of knowing; therefore it is said that feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are unfindable, and it is called nameless.
The unmoving pāramitā. 「般若波羅蜜是三世十方佛法藏,以三法印印,無天無人能破」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā is the Dharma treasury of the buddhas of the three times and the ten directions; it is sealed with the three Dharma seals, and no god and no human can break it"〔T25 0519a06〕—the three Dharma seals as the gloss on sealing appear in this chapter alone.
The pāramitā without anything done (Sūtra ①). 「作有二種:一者、眾生作,二者、法作」 tr. "doing is of two kinds: first, doing by beings; second, doing by dharmas"〔T25 0519a13〕—doing by beings is giving, keeping the precepts, and the like; doing by dharmas is fire burning and water rotting; because beings are empty there is no doer, and because all dharmas are dull and do not give rise to a mark of doing, dharmas too do nothing; because of these two absences of doing it is called without anything done.
The pāramitā not arriving. 「天眼見有生死,用空慧眼見生死不可得」 tr. "the divine eye sees that there is birth and death; using the wisdom-eye of emptiness one sees that birth and death are unfindable"〔T25 0519a18〕; beings die in this life and there is none who arrives at a later life; 「但五眾先業因緣相續生」 tr. "only the five aggregates are born in continuity from the causes and conditions of former karma"〔T25 0519a20〕—the gloss on not arriving is precisely the meaning of no-self together with the continuity of karma and its fruits.
It is not called without desire because desire has been left behind (the ground pattern of three in a row: without desire · without hatred · without delusion). Under each of the three names of the three poisons Treatise ② sets a negation: 「貪欲虛誑,自性不可得」 tr. "greed and desire are false, and their self-nature is unfindable"〔T25 0520a01〕, therefore it is called without desire; 「非是離欲故名無欲」 tr. "it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind"〔T25 0520a02〕; without hatred and without delusion follow the same pattern—it is not called without hatred because hatred has been left behind, it is not called without delusion because delusion has been extinguished. The 「無」 tr. "without" of prajñā is not attained through cutting off; it is empty in its self-nature from the beginning; this ground pattern of three in a row is the master key to the glosses on all ninety names of the chapter.
The immeasurable pāramitā. Treatise ② sets out three meanings and then concludes: 「智慧所不能到邊崖,是名無量」 tr. "that whose edge and limit wisdom cannot reach—this is called immeasurable"〔T25 0520b04〕; the six faculties cannot measure it; why? 「物多而量器小故」 tr. "because the things are many and the measuring vessel is small"〔T25 0520b06〕.
The two kinds of prajñā (the ever-abiding prajñā · the prajñā that has a use). Treatise ③ answers the question 「云何復以般若讚般若」 tr. "how can prajñā again be used to praise prajñā": 「有二種般若:一者、常住般若;二者、與五波羅蜜共行,有用般若波羅蜜」 tr. "there are two kinds of prajñā: first, the ever-abiding prajñā; second, the prajñāpāramitā that has a use, which practises together with the five perfections"〔T25 0521b16〕—Subhūti praises the prajñā that has a use, which can break the black darkness of ignorance and can give true wisdom; the Buddha speaks of the ever-abiding prajñā, because delusion and wisdom are unfindable. In the same reconciliation he also judges impermanence: 「般若波羅蜜是智慧,觀法從因緣和合生,是有為法故無常」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā is wisdom; it contemplates that dharmas are born from the coming together of causes and conditions; being a conditioned dharma, it is impermanent"〔T25 0521a26〕; what it takes as its object—suchness, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality—is unconditioned dharma and therefore permanent; 「須菩提說有為般若」 tr. "Subhūti speaks of the conditioned prajñā"〔T25 0521a28〕, therefore it is said to be impermanent. The conditioned that has a use and the unconditioned that ever abides—two prajñās under one name—this chapter alone makes clear.
Knowledge of the kinds of paths · the Dharma-eye. The Buddha answers on fearlessness 「道種智不沒故」 tr. "because knowledge of the kinds of paths does not sink"; the treatise explains 「道種智名法眼,知一切眾生以何道得涅槃」 tr. "knowledge of the kinds of paths is called the Dharma-eye: it knows by what path each of all beings attains nirvāṇa"〔T25 0521b28〕—the bodhisattva, with knowledge of the kinds of paths, guides beings and roars the lion's roar in the great assembly; because knowledge of the kinds of paths increases, it does not sink, and is without fear.
The transliterated tathāgata. 「或言『如來』,或言『如實說』,或言『如實知』」 tr. "it is rendered ‘the Tathāgata’, or rendered ‘one who speaks as it really is’, or rendered ‘one who knows as it really is’"〔T25 0521c16〕—the treatise-author himself gives three renderings; not only is what the Buddha speaks called speaking as it really is—all language is as it really is, and therefore it is called the pāramitā of one who speaks as it really is.
The pāramitā of itself. 「自然」 tr. "of itself" names the Buddha—「佛所說故名『自然波羅蜜』」 tr. "because it is spoken by the Buddha it is called ‘the pāramitā of itself’"〔T25 0521c20〕; further, the real mark of prajñā is so of itself, not made by another; the Buddha says 「佛一切法中得自在力」 tr. "the Buddha has attained sovereign power among all dharmas"〔T25 0521c22〕, and therefore it is called of itself.
The Buddha pāramitā. The name that closes the chapter. 「佛,秦言覺者、知者」 tr. "Buddha, in the language of Qin, means the awakened one, the knower"〔T25 0521c25〕; 「正知一切法、一切種,故名覺」 tr. "rightly knowing all dharmas and all kinds, he is therefore called awakened"〔T25 0521c26〕; 「廣知則一切種——一切種是一切無量無邊法門」 tr. "knowing broadly is all kinds—all kinds are all the immeasurable and boundless gates of the Dharma"〔T25 0522a02〕; 「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」 tr. "it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds"〔T25 0522a04〕—the gathering-up of the ninety names comes to rest in omniscience of all kinds, not in the marks of the body.
III. Similes and Stories
The chief similes of this chapter all arise along with the explanation of meanings; there is no citation of a jātaka or story (a type different from Chapter 41's citation of the stories of Ānanda, Devadatta, and others; recorded as it is); five in all.
The simile of the waters of the great sea (carrying the meaning of 「讚歎因緣」 tr. "the cause and condition of praise"). At the opening of Treatise ①, Subhūti 「觀般若波羅蜜如大海水無量無邊」 tr. "contemplated prajñāpāramitā as the waters of the great sea, immeasurable and boundless"〔T25 0518b28〕; deeply knowing its merits, he gave rise to great joy and wished to praise it with various causes and conditions. The waters of the sea are immeasurable, and so one chapter can bring forth ninety names and not run dry.
The place where a thing runs out is its bound · the simile of space as boundless (carrying the meaning of 「無邊」 tr. "boundless"). 「譬如物盡處名為邊,虛空無色無形故無邊」 tr. "as the place where a thing runs out is called its bound, space, being without colour and without form, is without bound"〔T25 0518c08〕. A thing has a place where it runs out, and so it has a bound; space has no colour or form, and so has no place where it runs out; prajñā is ultimately pure—without bound, without exhaustion, without a place of grasping, without a place of receiving—like space.
Four pairs of similes of real and false: voice and echo · face and image · mirage water · conjuring (carrying the meaning of 「喻、本事皆空」 tr. "the simile and the matter itself are both empty"). Sūtra ② praises prajñā with the five names dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion; Treatise ② goes one level further: 「人心以聲為實,以響為虛」 tr. "the human mind takes the voice as real and the echo as false"〔T25 0519c05〕; for the shadow, the person's face and the mirror are taken as real and the image as false; for the mirage, wind, dust, and sunlight are taken as real and the water as false; for the illusion, the spell-craft is taken as real and the conjured things as false—「須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空」 tr. "Subhūti praises prajñā by using similes for emptiness; the Buddha says that both the simile and the matter itself are empty; because the matter itself is empty, the simile too is empty"〔T25 0519c08〕. The world takes the original as real and the simile as false; the Buddha seizes the original along with it—what illustrates and what is illustrated are both empty: this is the eye of this chapter's method of explaining similes.
The simile of many things and a small measuring vessel (carrying the meaning of 「無量」 tr. "immeasurable"). Dharmas are empty, signless, without arising and ceasing, and the six faculties cannot measure them—「物多而量器小故」 tr. "because the things are many and the measuring vessel is small"〔T25 0520b06〕. It is not that the things cannot be measured, but that the vessel is small and unequal to the measuring; it is not that prajñā refuses to be known, but that the six faculties are unequal to the knowing.
The simile of space as vast among all forms (carrying the meaning of 「佛法最勝」 tr. "the dharmas of the Buddha are supreme"). 「聲聞法於凡夫法為勝,辟支佛法於聲聞法為勝,佛法於一切法最勝」 tr. "the dharma of the śrāvaka surpasses the dharma of ordinary people, the dharma of the pratyekabuddha surpasses the dharma of the śrāvaka, and the dharma of the Buddha is supreme among all dharmas"〔T25 0521c09〕; 「如一切色中,虛空廣大;佛法最勝,無能及、無可喻,過一切法」 tr. "as among all forms space is vast, so the dharmas of the Buddha are supreme: nothing can reach them, nothing can be compared to them, they pass beyond all dharmas"〔T25 0521c11〕—by space in relation to forms it illustrates the dharmas of the Buddha in relation to all dharmas; this is the gloss on 「佛法波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha".
IV. The Sūtra Passage Explained
The network of chapter names: five names transmitted side by side · the richest in this collection (recorded side by side without judgement). The degree of divergence in the name of this chapter is the greatest in this collection: five name-lineages in all, each recorded in turn according to the base text. First, the Chapter on the Perfections—the chapter title of this treatise's base text〔T25 0518b02〕, 「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Perfections, the Forty-fourth", with the Ming edition the same (「釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四」 tr. "Commentary on the Chapter on the Perfections, the Forty-fourth", omitting 「大智度論」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa"). Second, the Chapter on Universal Praise—in this treatise's Palace edition the chapter title reads 「大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, commentary on the forty-fourth chapter, the sūtra's Chapter on Universal Praise" (the correct step · 「經遍歎品」 tr. "the sūtra's Chapter on Universal Praise"); the chapter title of the base text of the sūtra explained, T223,〔T08 0311c15〕 reads 「摩訶般若波羅蜜經遍歎品第四十四」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, Chapter on Universal Praise, the Forty-fourth"; the heading in Jizang's commentary is 「遍歎品第四十四」 tr. "Chapter on Universal Praise, the Forty-fourth"〔X24n0451 0195b16〕 (table of contents),〔X24n0451 0289a05〕 (main text). Third, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections—in this treatise's Shōgozō the chapter title reads 「大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, commentary on the forty-third chapter, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections" (the -1 step), and in the Ishiyama text 「摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品」 tr. "Chapter on Mahāprajñāpāramitā, the Forty-third, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections" (sūtra-title form · the -1 step); in the Ming edition, beneath the character 「四」 tr. "four" of the chapter title, there is the inline note 「經作百波羅蜜遍歎品」 tr. "the sūtra has ‘Chapter on the Hundred Perfections and Universal Praise’"; beneath the T223 chapter title the Khitan-edition inline note〔T08 0311c16〕 reads 「丹百波羅蜜品」 tr. "Khitan: Chapter on the Hundred Perfections" (these six characters survive only in the Taishō; the Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, and Shōgozō texts lack them); in the collation note on the two characters of the T223 chapter title 「遍歎」 tr. "universal praise", the Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace editions read 「百波羅蜜遍歎」 tr. "hundred perfections, universal praise" (a compound name). Fourth, the Pāramitā Chapter (in a variant transliteration)—beneath the chapter title in the table of contents of Jizang's commentary〔X24n0451 0195b16〕 an inline note says 「亦云般羅蜜品」 tr. "also called the Pāramitā Chapter", and the main text states explicitly 「文云般羅蜜品,今立為遍歎品」 tr. "the text says the Pāramitā Chapter; I now establish it as the Chapter on Universal Praise"〔X24n0451 0289a06〕. Fifth, the Chapter on the Crossings—for the two characters of the T223 chapter title 「遍歎」 tr. "universal praise", the Shōgozō reads 「諸度」 tr. "the crossings" (a T223-side collation note). The five names (the Perfections / Universal Praise / the Hundred Perfections / the Pāramitā Chapter / the Crossings) belong to three layers—the two transmissions of this treatise and of the sūtra explained, the base text and the collated texts, and the variant texts seen by a commentator—and are recorded side by side without judgement; compared with the three types of Chapter 41 and the single uniform lineage of Chapter 42, the degree of divergence of chapter names is not evenly distributed, and in this chapter it is richest; recorded as it is.
The -1 step in chapter numbering (continuing in the Shōgozō and Ishiyama · at the chapter-title layer only · no end-point evidence seen in this chapter). The shift in the chapter numbering of this treatise's Shōgozō and Ishiyama texts continues in this chapter: the chapter title in the Shōgozō, 「第四十三品百波羅蜜品」 tr. "the forty-third chapter, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections", and in the Ishiyama, 「第四十三百波羅蜜品」 tr. "the Forty-third, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections" (where it should be the forty-fourth it is called the forty-third), follow on chapter by chapter, in the same direction and by the same amount, from the Shōgozō's 「第四十一品」 tr. "forty-first chapter" for Chapter 42 and the Shōgozō's 「第四十二品」 tr. "forty-second chapter" for Chapter 43. Within the range of this chapter the -1 step appears only at the chapter-title layer—the inline notes on the fascicle-end title〔T25 0522a06〕 (Song: 「五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)」 tr. "five (commentary from the forty-third chapter to the end of the forty-fourth chapter)"; Yuan and Palace: 「五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)」 tr. "five (commentary from the latter part of the forty-third chapter to the end of the forty-fourth chapter)") are all at the correct step (Fascicle 65 in fact contains the latter part of Chapter 43 and Chapter 44), and there is no Shōgozō end-note; nor is there at the end of the chapter any Ishiyama note of the type 「釋某品竟」 tr. "end of the commentary on such-and-such chapter" (unlike the Ishiyama note at the end of Chapter 42; expected but not seen, not an anomaly). The -1-step chain survives in this chapter but not densely; recorded separately as it is.
The Ishiyama text one fascicle ahead, +1, at the fascicle layer (continuing). For the character 「五」 tr. "five" in the fascicle-end title〔T25 0522a06〕, the Ishiyama text reads 「六」 tr. "six"—the Ishiyama text here makes it Fascicle Sixty-six (the base text's Fascicle 65), in one continuous line with the Ishiyama note on the chapter title of Chapter 42, 「卷六十五首」 tr. "head of Fascicle Sixty-five", and with the 「不分卷」 tr. "not divided into fascicles" notes of successive chapters; the +1 lead is further evidenced at the fascicle-end point; for the character 「論」 tr. "treatise" the Ishiyama text reads 「經論」 tr. "sūtra-treatise" (the title form 「大智度經論」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra-Treatise", consistent throughout the Ishiyama text). The Ishiyama +1 at the fascicle layer and the Shōgozō-and-Ishiyama -1 at the chapter layer run in opposite directions; they are recorded side by side and separately, and not mixed together.
The +1 shift in the T223 mulu n attribute (continuing). On the side of the sūtra explained, T223, at the layer of mulu encoding: the mulu n attribute of this chapter is marked 「45」 tr. "the number 45", while the displayed text is marked 「44 遍歎品」 tr. "44 Chapter on Universal Praise"〔T08 0311c15〕—the +1 shift of the n attribute continues from the double-attachment phenomenon of Chapter 41 onward; the chapter number of the displayed text agrees in position with the chapter order of this treatise, and the alignment is determined by word-for-word comparison of the displayed text and the content; recorded as it is, without forcing an explanation.
The count-numeral layer of the base text (three notes that the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals · a type first seen in this collection). At the end of the Buddha's answering sentences for the ninety pairs of this chapter, the base text places item by item the count-numerals from 「一」 tr. "one" to 「九十」 tr. "ninety", all ninety present (the two, 「四十三」 tr. "forty-three" and 「七十三」 tr. "seventy-three", are small-print notes broken across lines, and the sequence is continuous without gaps); the Taishō collation places orig orphan notes at three points: 「石山本無一乃至十七等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals one up to seventeen" (note attached at〔T25 0518b04〕), 「石山本無十八乃至四十三等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals eighteen up to forty-three" (note attached at〔T25 0519a26〕), 「石山本無四十四乃至九十等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals forty-four up to ninety" (note attached at〔T25 0520b13〕)—the divisions of the three notes coincide exactly with the boundaries of the three 【經】 sections (Sūtra ①, one to seventeen; Sūtra ②, eighteen to forty-three; Sūtra ③, forty-four to ninety); it is the base-text transmission layer's own count of the enumerative structure of this chapter, which the Ishiyama-dera manuscript alone lacks. This type (a collation of whether count-numerals are present or absent) is first seen in this collection, and is listed separately among the point-anchors in Section VIII.
Full comparative reading of the cited sūtra (two-sided collation · sentence-by-sentence check of the opening · comparison group). The opening of this treatise's Sūtra ① and "Universal Praise" in the sūtra explained are nearly identical word for word—this treatise: 「爾時,慧命須菩提白佛言:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』」 tr. "At that time the venerable Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’"〔T25 0518b03〕; T223 at the same passage: 「爾時慧命須菩提白佛言:『世尊!無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。』」 tr. "At that time the venerable Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The boundless pāramitā is prajñāpāramitā.’"〔T08 0311c17〕—the same beginning of Subhūti's calling of names, the same scene structure (who calls and who answers, what name is called, what reason is answered), the wording wholly the same, differing only at the level of punctuation. Comparison group: the three strings of Chinese characters 「無彼岸波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā without a further shore is prajñāpāramitā", 「空種波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the kind of emptiness is prajñāpāramitā", and 「知一切法、一切種智故」 tr. "because of knowing all dharmas, omniscience of all kinds" each appear only once in the whole of T223 and in the whole of T1509 (one place each, all in this chapter), so the alignment is unique, with no other chapter to confuse it. Judged as 「同名同品」 tr. "same name, same chapter" (although the chapter name divides into five lineages, the body of the chapter is identical word for word). The three 【論】 layers of this treatise are a structural expansion in the form of a treatise; the sūtra explained has no such layer, and this is not a variant reading. The entry-by-entry statistics of the collation witnesses on the T223 side within the range of the comparative reading for this chapter were not unfolded here (only the two notes on the chapter title have been additionally checked word for word, as above); the fact that they were not unfolded is recorded as it is, left to later collation to check and supplement, and no estimate is used to fill the number.
V. The Prajñā Eye
The eye of this chapter lies in the ninety rounds of 「是般若波羅蜜」 tr. "is prajñāpāramitā"—Subhūti calls ninety names, the Buddha gives ninety reasons; the names are ninety, what they point to is only one. Its meaning may be summed up in five layers.
First, ninety names together praise one dharma. Boundless, equal, apart, indestructible, and so on up to the Buddha pāramitā—name after name is different, and yet 「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」 tr. "the meaning of ‘boundless’, from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness"〔T25 0518c03〕: the names of the one chapter are all an unfolding of the meaning of boundlessness; 「妨說餘事故略說,若廣說則無量」 tr. "because it would hinder speaking of other matters, it is spoken of briefly; if it were spoken of at length it would be immeasurable"〔T25 0518c04〕. Prajñā cannot be exhausted by one name, and so it is surrounded with ninety names; ninety names too cannot exhaust it, and so at the end of the chapter it returns to omniscience of all kinds. The immeasurability of the names shows precisely the boundlessness of what is named.
Second, the Buddha's method of answering—under each name a reason is given, and reason after reason returns to emptiness. Subhūti calls a name; the Buddha does not seal the name but gives its reason: because space is boundless, because dharmas are equal, because of ultimate emptiness, because all dharmas are unfindable… Among the ninety reasons, the pattern 「不可得故」 tr. "because … are unfindable" is the most numerous. The name is a word of praise; the reason is the real meaning; with ninety reasons the Buddha ties the ninety words of praise one by one back to ultimate emptiness and unfindability, and the praise thereby becomes the teaching.
Third, the simile and the matter itself are both empty. Sūtra ② praises prajñā with dream, echo, shadow, mirage, and illusion—the world takes the original as real and the simile as false; 「須菩提讚般若以喻為空,佛說喻、本事皆空;本事皆空故,是喻亦空」 tr. "Subhūti praises prajñā by using similes for emptiness; the Buddha says that both the simile and the matter itself are empty; because the matter itself is empty, the simile too is empty"〔T25 0519c08〕. For one who makes emptiness clear by a simile, the simile too does not stand; the emptiness of prajñā leaves no original for the simile to illustrate.
Fourth, the ‘without’ does not come from cutting off—it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind. Under the three names without desire, without hatred, and without delusion, the treatise in each case places a negation of the type 「非是離欲故名無欲」 tr. "it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind"〔T25 0520a02〕: greed and desire are false and their self-nature is unfindable; they are not first cut off and then absent. The 「無」 tr. "without" of prajñā is the original mark of dharmas, not something accomplished by counteracting; among the ninety names, the names without stain, undefiled, without afflictions, without beings, cut off, and unbroken must all be read from this ground pattern—「是眾生從本已來不生、無所有」 tr. "these beings from the very beginning do not arise and are without anything existent"〔T25 0520a10〕, 「諸法自然斷相故名『斷』」 tr. "because dharmas have the mark of being cut off of themselves, it is called ‘cut off’"〔T25 0520a13〕, 「是諸邊從本已來無,但以虛誑顛倒故著」 tr. "these extremes from the very beginning do not exist; it is only through falsehood, deception, and inversion that one is attached to them"〔T25 0520a16〕.
Fifth, praising prajñā by means of prajñā, gathered up in omniscience of all kinds. Treatise ③ sets itself a difficulty: 「餘法可以讚般若,云何復以般若讚般若?」 tr. "The other dharmas may be used to praise prajñā; how can prajñā again be used to praise prajñā?"〔T25 0521b14〕—it answers with the two kinds of prajñā, the ever-abiding prajñā and the prajñā that has a use〔T25 0521b16〕—what Subhūti praises is the prajñā that has a use, which 「能破無明黑闇、能與真智慧」 tr. "can break the black darkness of ignorance and can give true wisdom"〔T25 0521b18〕; what the Buddha answers with is the ever-abiding prajñā, 「癡慧不可得故」 tr. "because delusion and wisdom are unfindable"〔T25 0521b19〕; under the same name, question and answer each have their own referent. Further, 「須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答」 tr. "Subhūti speaks of the marks of all dharmas to praise prajñā; the Buddha raises all dharmas to answer"〔T25 0521b08〕—the one who calls the names praises with the marks of all dharmas, and the one who answers with reasons raises the emptiness of all dharmas to answer; at the end of the chapter, 「佛波羅蜜」 tr. "the Buddha pāramitā": 「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」 tr. "it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds"〔T25 0522a04〕—the ninety names rise from boundlessness and end at the Buddha, and what makes the Buddha the Buddha lies not in the body but in wisdom; omniscience of all kinds knows all dharmas and all kinds, and this is the final return of the ninety names.
VI. Divergent Readings of the Masters
The Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa has no tradition of a complete line-by-line commentary; the ancient masters' citations and explanations lean wherever the material happens to fall. The ancient masters' rereading of this chapter is of one house only: Jizang's commentary, which explains the sūtra being explained, preserves a complete dedicated section; Huiying's commentary, which explains the treatise, has zero coverage of this chapter; Junzheng's book has no citation of this chapter (an old case of doubt is closed in this chapter; see below). This section records the correspondence between what they commented on or cited and this chapter, and does not judge the relative merit of the interpretations.
Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451). Its line-by-line commentary on "Universal Praise" in the sūtra explained begins at〔X24n0451 0289a05〕 (the mulu 「遍歎品第四十四」 tr. "Chapter on Universal Praise, the Forty-fourth") and runs to just before〔X24n0451 0290b06〕 (before the start of the next mulu, 「聞持品第四十五」 tr. "Chapter on Hearing and Upholding, the Forty-fifth"; this section judges by the continuous sequence of the mulu), covering the whole of this chapter's sūtra. Four points are worth recording. First, his position on the chapter name—「文云般羅蜜品,今立為遍歎品。所以有此品者,即是第五歎最後容玄歎」 tr. "The text says the Pāramitā Chapter; I now establish it as the Chapter on Universal Praise. The reason this chapter exists is that it is the fifth praise, the last, the praise that contains the profound"〔X24n0451 0289a06〕: the text Jizang saw read 「般羅蜜品」 tr. "the Pāramitā Chapter", and he himself established the name 「遍歎品」 tr. "Chapter on Universal Praise"; and he takes this chapter as the last in the sequence of five praises (at the head of his commentary on the Chapter on Illumination he gives an overall division into five praises: 「第五遍歎品,以行無不成說無不善,故能導引諸行皆對般若岸遠離究竟歎也」 tr. "fifth, the Chapter on Universal Praise: because there is no practice not accomplished and no speaking not good, it can guide all practices, all facing the shore of prajñā—the praise of far removal and of the ultimate"〔X24n0451 0280a24〕—this is a forward-pointing overall division within the commentary on a preceding chapter, and is not counted within the formal coverage of this chapter). Second, the count of phrases—「品九十句為四:一、法說歎,二、譬喻歎,三、雖過歎,四、得門歎」 tr. "The ninety phrases of the chapter are in four: first, praise by speaking of the Dharma; second, praise by simile; third, praise though surpassing; fourth, praise of attaining the gate"〔X24n0451 0289a08〕: Jizang counts ninety phrases in this chapter, which agrees wholly with the base text's count-numerals one to ninety and with this ledger's count of ninety pairs (the ancient master's count of phrases and the count-numeral layer of the base text bear each other out independently; recorded as it is); he divides it into four praises. Third, the count of section boundaries—his division says 「初十七句」 tr. "the first seventeen phrases"〔X24n0451 0289a10〕, which also agrees with the boundary of Sūtra ①'s seventeen pairs and of count-numerals one to seventeen. Fourth, the source of the variant name—「北人云」 tr. "the northerners say"〔X24n0451 0289a06〕 and so on: Jizang records the northern masters' account of a variant in the chapter name, to be compared with the five name-lineages of the network of chapter names (see Section IV).
Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791) · zero coverage (recorded as it is). It is the only ancient commentary explaining this treatise, and survives only in fragmentary fascicles. The five name-lineages of this chapter (Universal Praise / the Perfections / the Hundred Perfections / the Pāramitā Chapter / the Crossings), searched back through the whole of X46n0791, yield zero hits for all; its commentary on the preceding chapter, "The Uncontrived Real Mark", closes at a fascicle boundary〔X46n0791 0896c08 一帶〕, and Fascicle 65 of the treatise, to which this chapter belongs, is not within the coverage of the surviving fascicles—zero coverage is the actual state of the fragmentary fascicles, not a search error; the negative result is recorded as it is.
Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) · an old case of doubt closed in this chapter (a negative proposition listed separately). The ledger of Chapter 42 once recorded the doubt that Junzheng cites by name, twice, 「無有一法不入法性者也」 tr. "there is not a single dharma that does not enter the nature of dharmas", while the content cannot be located in the present text (a type first seen in this collection). This chapter is 「遍歎品」 tr. "Universal Praise", and a confusion of variant names might be involved, so it has been rechecked as a separate item in this chapter; the case is closed as follows. First, the attribution of Junzheng's two citations—「故大品經嘆淨品云:無有一法不入法性者也,如眾流吐歸於大海」 tr. "Therefore the Chapter on Praise of Purity of the Larger Sūtra says: there is not a single dharma that does not enter the nature of dharmas, as the many streams pour out and return to the great sea"〔X46n0784 0642c16〕, 「又歎淨品云:無有一法不入法性者也」 tr. "Again, the Chapter on Praise of Purity says: there is not a single dharma that does not enter the nature of dharmas"〔X46n0784 0655b20〕—both are explicitly attributed to 「嘆淨品/歎淨品」 tr. "Praise of Purity" (Chapter 42), not to 「遍歎品」 tr. "Universal Praise", not to 「諸波羅蜜品」 tr. "The Perfections"; at the level of attribution by name they have nothing to do with this chapter. Second, a recheck of the cited content in this chapter—the continuous four-character string 「不入法性」 tr. "does not enter the nature of dharmas" yields zero hits over the whole range of this chapter (though this chapter has scattered words on the nature of dharmas, such as 「法性常住故」 tr. "because the nature of dharmas ever abides" and 「一切法入如、法性、實際」 tr. "all dharmas enter suchness, the nature of dharmas, and the limit of reality", it has no such complete sentence). Conclusion: this citation by Junzheng does not belong to this chapter, and the negative proposition is closed; the record on the side of Chapter 42, 「具名徵引而定位存疑」 tr. "cited by name, but its location in doubt", stands unchanged; this chapter is explicitly excluded, and it is not to be listed again among the ancient masters' citations of this chapter. Further, the five name-lineages of this chapter searched back through the whole of X46n0784 also yield zero hits; Junzheng has no citation of this chapter by name; recorded as it is.
VII. Cross-reading and Further Resonances
On the line of meaning of this chapter, four points carry on before and after; all are recorded in this section, and no reading is fixed on anyone's behalf.
First, the chapter-sequence further resonance ‘the great precious treasure → the perfections’ (the treatise-author's own attestation · a hard link to this treatise itself). Opening Treatise ①, the treatise-author himself states the origin of this chapter: 「須菩提聞佛說大珍寶波羅蜜義,因而自讚般若為摩訶波羅蜜」 tr. "Subhūti, having heard the Buddha speak of the meaning of the great precious treasure pāramitā, thereupon of himself praised prajñā as mahāpāramitā"〔T25 0518b26〕—「大珍寶波羅蜜」 tr. "the great precious treasure pāramitā" is precisely the name the Buddha speaks in the sūtra of the preceding chapter, "The Uncontrived Real Mark" (「般若波羅蜜是大珍寶波羅蜜」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā is the great precious treasure pāramitā"〔T25 0516b01〕, to which is attached the simile of the wish-fulfilling jewel that can fulfil the wishes of all people); in the preceding chapter the Buddha praises prajñā as the great precious treasure; in this chapter Subhūti, having heard it, brings forth ninety rounds of praise, and the Buddha gives the reason round by round—chapter gives rise to chapter; the treatise-author himself makes the warp and weft, and this section records its trace.
Second, the thread of the chapter's own internal attestation. 「『無邊』義,從品初至竟,皆是無邊義」 tr. "the meaning of ‘boundless’, from the beginning of the chapter to its end, is everywhere the meaning of boundlessness"〔T25 0518c03〕—under the first name the treatise-author himself judges the pattern of the whole chapter: the ninety names are all an unfolding of the meaning of boundlessness. Further, 「『苦』等乃至『無法有法空』亦如是。須菩提說一切法相讚般若,佛舉一切法答」 tr. "‘suffering’ and the rest, up to ‘the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas’, are likewise. Subhūti speaks of the marks of all dharmas to praise prajñā; the Buddha raises all dharmas to answer"〔T25 0521b07〕, and 「從『四正懃』乃至『般若波羅蜜』,亦如是」 tr. "from ‘the four right efforts’ up to ‘prajñāpāramitā’ it is likewise"〔T25 0521b13〕—the two general inclusions 「亦如是」 tr. "likewise" in Treatise ③ make clear the pattern in which the treatise's explanation selects the essentials while the sūtra's names are complete; this ledger's full account of ninety pairs corresponds to it.
Third, later citations (zero hits in the Tiantai line · recorded as it is). The five name-lineages of the chapter name (Universal Praise / the Perfections / the Hundred Perfections / the Pāramitā Chapter / the Crossings), searched back through Zhiyi's Great Calming and Contemplation, Zhanran's Supporting Practice and Broad Resolution of Calming and Contemplation, the Profound Meaning of the Lotus, and the Annotations on the Profound Meaning of the Lotus, yield zero hits for all; a search back for the names in the seven-item naming form at the end of the chapter (from the ten powers pāramitā up to the Buddha pāramitā) likewise establishes no citation by name—no citation by name from the Tiantai line is seen for this chapter; like Chapter 42 it belongs to the 「未見型」 tr. "not-seen type", recorded in layers as it is, without forcing speculative connections. The ancient masters' rereading is Jizang's alone (see Section VI).
Fourth, linking into the treasury (stable citation · soft citation). This chapter's ground pattern 「非是離欲故名無欲」 tr. "it is not called without desire because desire has been left behind", its method of explaining similes 「喻、本事皆空」 tr. "the simile and the matter itself are both empty", its judgement of the two kinds of prajñā, and its closing 「不以佛身故名為佛波羅蜜,但以一切種智故」 tr. "it is not because of the Buddha's body that it is called the Buddha pāramitā, but only because of omniscience of all kinds" are the basis in the treatise-basket for the meaning in prajñā that nothing is annihilated and for the meaning that the Dharma body is not the form body, fixed at the stable citation〔T25n1509 諸波羅蜜品·卷六十五〕; the places where the Heart Sūtra / the Diamond Sūtra / the Consciousness-only mirror cite this treatise are not yet finalised, so the citation is soft, awaiting word-for-word verification that it is preserved there. This belongs to the further resonances of the meaning of prajñā running down through the sūtras; recorded without judgement.
VIII. Witnesses and Editions
The base text of this chapter is Fascicle 65 of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa〔T25 0518b02–0522a09〕 (the main text of the chapter body begins from the chapter title〔T25 0518b02〕 and ends with the sentence 「但以一切種智故」 tr. "but only because of omniscience of all kinds"〔T25 0522a04〕; the fascicle-end title 「大智度論卷第六十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Fascicle Sixty-five"〔T25 0522a06〕 closes the fascicle, and the next chapter begins at the head of Fascicle 66); the collation text for the sūtra explained is "Universal Praise" in the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra〔T08 0311c15 起〕; the ancient-master commentary text for collation is Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451, covering this chapter at〔X24n0451 0289a05–0290b06〕, up to just before the end point); Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791) has zero coverage of this chapter, and Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) has no citation of this chapter (the negative proposition closed; see Section VI). The variant collation notes follow the Taishō collation, covering differences between the Taishō base text and the Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace editions, the Shōgozō manuscript, and the Ishiyama text (the Ishiyama-dera manuscript), as well as the Korean Canon (K) and the CBETA collation.
Group of collation notes on the chapter title and the fascicle end (the evidential basis for the five name-lineages, the -1 step, and the fascicle layer +1 · listed separately). The chapter title〔T25 0518b02〕 has one note in five makings—「大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【大】|大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品【宮】|大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品【石】|釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【明】」 tr. "‘Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Perfections, the Forty-fourth’ in the Taishō; ‘Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, commentary on the forty-fourth chapter, the sūtra's Chapter on Universal Praise’ in the Palace; ‘Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, commentary on the forty-third chapter, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections’ in the Shōgozō; ‘Chapter on Mahāprajñāpāramitā, the Forty-third, the Chapter on the Hundred Perfections’ in the Ishiyama; ‘Commentary on the Chapter on the Perfections, the Forty-fourth’ in the Ming"; the Ming edition's inline note on the character 「四」 tr. "four" of the chapter title—「四【大】|四(經作百波羅蜜遍歎品)【明】」 tr. "‘four’ in the Taishō; ‘four (the sūtra has Chapter on the Hundred Perfections and Universal Praise)’ in the Ming". The fascicle-end title〔T25 0522a06〕 has two notes—「論【大】|經論【石】」 tr. "‘treatise’ in the Taishō; ‘sūtra-treatise’ in the Ishiyama" and 「五【大】|六【石】|五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)【元】【宮】|五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)【宋】」 tr. "‘five’ in the Taishō; ‘six’ in the Ishiyama; ‘five (commentary from the latter part of the forty-third chapter to the end of the forty-fourth chapter)’ in the Yuan and Palace; ‘five (commentary from the forty-third chapter to the end of the forty-fourth chapter)’ in the Song"—the Song, Yuan, and Palace end-notes at the correct step, the Ishiyama fascicle layer +1. The collation note on the two characters 「遍歎」 tr. "universal praise" of the T223 chapter title〔T08 0311c15〕—universal praise【大】|the crossings【聖】|hundred perfections, universal praise【宋】【元】【明】【宮】; beneath the chapter title the Khitan-edition inline note〔T08 0311c16〕 reads 「丹百波羅蜜品」 tr. "Khitan: Chapter on the Hundred Perfections", these six characters surviving only in【大】, and absent in【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】. This is the evidential basis for the five name-lineages, the -1 step in chapter numbering, and the fascicle layer +1—recorded side by side as it is, without forcing a reconciliation.
Three orphan point-anchor notes on the count-numerals (the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals · a type first seen in this collection · listed separately). In the base text of this chapter there are three orig orphan notes with no paired collation entry (checked word for word): 「石山本無一乃至十七等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals one up to seventeen" (note attached at〔T25 0518b04〕), 「石山本無十八乃至四十三等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals eighteen up to forty-three" (note attached at〔T25 0519a26〕), 「石山本無四十四乃至九十等記數」 tr. "the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks the count-numerals forty-four up to ninety" (note attached at〔T25 0520b13〕)—what the three notes record is not a variant reading but the presence or absence of the base text's count-numeral layer (the Ishiyama-dera manuscript lacks these ninety count-numerals); the divisions of the three notes coincide exactly with the boundaries of the three 【經】 sections (see Section I and Section IV). The three are not included among the seventy-five collation variants in the list below (having no lem / rdg pairing), and are listed separately here.
Two special entries of CBETA's emendation following the Korean Canon (the lem is a CBETA emendation · listed separately). Two consecutive entries in Treatise ③'s explanation of 「佛法波羅蜜」 tr. "the pāramitā of the dharmas of the Buddha" belong to a special type of the modern CBETA collation layer, not the traditional type in which the several texts are set side by side; checked word for word against the base text, and listed separately. First,〔T25 0521c09〕—the lem is a blank emended by CBETA following the Korean Canon (K14n0549) (against【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】): of the base text's 「於凡夫法為」 tr. "surpasses … over the dharma of ordinary people", the character 「於」 tr. "over" is deleted by CBETA following the Korean Canon. Second,〔T25 0521c10〕—the lem is CBETA's supplying, following the Korean Canon, of the two characters 「佛法」 tr. "the dharmas of the Buddha" (dharma【大】|the dharmas of the Buddha【聖】). The type of both entries is recorded as it is, without forcing them into the class of traditional variant readings; the reader-facing text of this edition follows the reading of the current CBETA text.
Complete ledger of collation notes (all seventy-five entries reconciled · transcribed as they stand in the base text). Below, transcribed in their original form from the working base text: the collation notes of this chapter total seventy-five app entries, mechanically agreeing with the tool value app 75 of extract --check for the working base text (the three orphan count-numeral notes have no app pairing and are not counted; see the separate listing above). The app entries are listed in full in the order of their appearance in the base text; among them are six star-corresp repeated citations (the same variant reading recurring in the text and sharing one note), marked with each entry—of these, the corresp targets of four fall across chapters, within the range of Chapter 43 (three on the 【經】 tag share the first note of Sūtra ④ of Chapter 43〔T25 0515a07 一帶〕, and one, 「淫/婬」 tr. "lust / lust (variant graph)", repeats an existing note of Chapter 43〔T25 0516a08 一帶〕), and two are shared within the chapter. The readings of the variant texts are preserved side by side, while the main text still follows the reading of the current base text:
App entries (seventy-five · in the order of appearance in the base text · star-corresp marked with each entry)
- 〔T25 0518b02〕大智度論釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【大】|大智度論釋第四十四品經遍歎品【宮】|大智度論釋第四十三品百波羅蜜品【聖】|摩訶般若波羅蜜品第四十三百波羅蜜品【石】|釋諸波羅蜜品第四十四【明】(one note in five makings on the chapter title · the five name-lineages + the -1 step of the Shōgozō and Ishiyama · see Section IV)
- 〔T25 0518b02〕四【大】|四(經作百波羅蜜遍歎品)【明】(the Ming edition's inline note on the chapter title · see Section IV)
- 〔T25 0518b03〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star · corresp → note(0515004) = the first note of Sūtra ④ of Chapter 43 · shared across chapters)
- 〔T25 0518b27〕若【大】|為若【宋】【元】【宮】|若波羅蜜【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518b27〕為【大】|若【宋】【元】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0518b29〕大【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0518c01〕因【大】|田【聖】|恩【石】
- 〔T25 0518c05〕我、無我,有、無【大】|無我有我【聖】
- 〔T25 0518c08〕邊【大】|有邊【元】【明】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕無【大】|處無有【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕受【大】|愛【石】
- 〔T25 0518c10〕是【大】|無著處是【宋】【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0518c15〕得【大】|可得【石】
- 〔T25 0518c19〕名【大】|是【石】
- 〔T25 0518c21〕彼【大】|此【聖】
- 〔T25 0519a16〕作【大】|不作【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0519a24〕故名【大】|〔-〕【石】
- 〔T25 0519a25〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star · corresp → note(0515004) = the first note of Sūtra ④ of Chapter 43 · shared across chapters)
- 〔T25 0519b12〕起【大】|起般【聖】
- 〔T25 0519b13〕一切法無分別故【大】|不生性【聖】
- 〔T25 0519b22〕斷【大】|無斷【聖】
- 〔T25 0519c05〕幻【大】|化幻【石】
- 〔T25 0519c06〕人【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0519c08〕讚【大】|讚嘆【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0519c13〕淫【大】|婬【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(star · corresp → note(0516005) = the existing note of Chapter 43 at〔T25 0516a08〕 · repeated across chapters)
- 〔T25 0519c18〕無憶、【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0519c18〕相【大】|想【元】【明】【石】
- 〔T25 0520a28〕波羅蜜【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0520b03〕得【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0520b05〕是【大】|量【元】【明】【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0520b12〕【經】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】(star · corresp → note(0515004) = the first note of Sūtra ④ of Chapter 43 · shared across chapters)
- 〔T25 0520b13〕苦【大】|若【元】
- 〔T25 0520b14〕惱【大】|苦惱【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0520c03〕法【大】|法性【聖】
- 〔T25 0520c14〕法【大】|〔-〕【聖】|法空【石】
- 〔T25 0520c14〕念【大】|四念【石】
- 〔T25 0520c16〕正【大】|四正【石】
- 〔T25 0520c17〕如【大】|四如【石】
- 〔T25 0520c19〕根【大】|五根【石】
- 〔T25 0520c20〕力【大】|五力【石】
- 〔T25 0520c22〕覺【大】|七覺【石】
- 〔T25 0520c23〕道【大】|八聖道【石】
- 〔T25 0520c29〕背【大】|八背【石】
- 〔T25 0521a01〕定【大】|九次第定【石】
- 〔T25 0521a06〕忍【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a07〕毘梨耶【大】|毘利耶【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a15〕諸【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521a15〕無【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a17〕者【大】|〔-〕【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0521a18〕說【大】|語【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521a21〕智【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521a29〕波羅蜜【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】(star · corresp → note(0520001) = the note of this chapter at〔T25 0520a28〕 · shared within the chapter)
- 〔T25 0521b03〕無【大】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b08〕舉【大】|以【石】
- 〔T25 0521b10〕四【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b15〕復【大】|復云【石】
- 〔T25 0521b17〕須【大】|願【明】
- 〔T25 0521b23〕度【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b24〕十方【大】|十力【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
- 〔T25 0521b29〕涅槃【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c04〕聞【大】|聞法【宋】【元】【明】【宮】|聞說【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c06〕皆【大】|〔-〕【宮】
- 〔T25 0521c07〕集【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c08〕法【大】|法等【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c09〕(K14n0549_p1152c05)【CB】【麗-CB】|於【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】(CBETA's emendation following the Korean Canon, blank type · see the separate listing in Section VIII)
- 〔T25 0521c10〕佛法(K14n0549_p1152c06)(T25n1509_p0521c11)【CB】【麗-CB】|法【大】|佛法【聖】(CBETA's emendation following the Korean Canon, supplied-characters type · see the separate listing in Section VIII)
- 〔T25 0521c15〕故【大】|故故【宋】【元】【明】
- 〔T25 0521c15〕名【大】|〔-〕【宮】【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c15〕陀【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c17〕語【大】|說【宮】|諸語【聖】【石】
- 〔T25 0521c24〕名【大】|為名【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c25〕何者【大】|〔-〕【聖】
- 〔T25 0521c26〕故【大】|故故【宋】【元】【明】(star · corresp → note(0521023) = the note of this chapter at〔T25 0521c15〕 · shared within the chapter)
- 〔T25 0522a06〕論【大】|經論【石】(fascicle-end title · the Ishiyama's sūtra-treatise title form · see Section IV)
- 〔T25 0522a06〕五【大】|六【石】|五(釋第四十三品下訖第四十四品)【元】【宮】|五(釋第四十三品訖第四十四品)【宋】(fascicle-end title · the Song, Yuan, and Palace end-notes at the correct step · the Ishiyama fascicle layer +1 · see Section IV)
The above seventy-five entries agree mechanically with the number of anchored collation notes in the working base text (app seventy-five; the three orphan count-numeral notes have no app pairing, are listed separately above, and are not counted); the targets of the stars are marked with each entry, each checked entry by entry. The several places bearing on the chapter name and the fascicle title (the two notes on the chapter title〔0518b02〕, the two notes at the fascicle end〔0522a06〕, and the three orphan count-numeral notes) have been listed separately above, and collated two-sidedly against the sūtra explained and the ancient masters' commentaries (Section IV and Section VI).
Witness statistics for the sūtra explained (not unfolded · the gap recorded for later supplementing). The entry-by-entry statistics of the collation witnesses on the T223 side within the range of the comparative reading for this chapter (from〔T08 0311c15〕 to before the next chapter) were not unfolded here (only the two notes, the note on 「遍歎」 tr. "universal praise" in the chapter title and the note on the Khitan-edition inline note, have been additionally checked word for word; see Section IV); the fact that they were not unfolded is recorded as it is, left to later collation to check and supplement, and no estimate is used to fill the number.